Tumblr Requests

by Mara_xx217

Summary:

Thought to catalogue the things I’m asked on Tumblr here if you’d prefer to read them here instead! My tumblr if your interested: https://mara-xx217.tumblr.com/

Chapter 1: Possessive, Protect Michael Myers

Summary:

May I request Michael being a possessive daddy and fighting a killer who hurt his girlfriend ? It can be anyway you like 💙
Warnings: Stalking, Home Invasion, Murder, Mentions of Abusive Relationship

You were like some sort of disease to Michael. Or, perhaps, a parasite was a better descriptor of how you affected him. You wormed your way into him, deep into his chest, right beside his cold, soulless heart. You made him… feel, regardless of what that actually meant, it was beyond unacceptable in his eyes. That warm, painful throbbing in his chest was more than distracting, it was nauseating , disturbing. Terrifying… In a sick, twisted, wrong way, you terrified the Shape of Haddonfield. Michael fucking Myers was absolutely terrified of a small, defenseless creature that was completely helpless against the evil and cruelty he wielded against the world. He should kill you a hundred thousand times over for this transgression! But… it wouldn’t make him feel any better. He only… feels more empty every time your cheeks are stained with tears. Cold. Dead. Michael would feel dead without you…

   This isn’t the first time he’s caught someone hurting you. It’s happened many, many times over, and his reaction has ranged from blinded rage to searing hatred. Not just for the one harming you, but towards you, yourself. It was that lack of control that drove Michael insane. He couldn’t watch you 24/7, couldn’t always follow you around or know where you were at any given moment… It drove him fucking crazy, and he took that frustration out on not just the asshole unfortunate enough to have crossed paths with you, but onto you, as well. 

   But, even that was quickly losing its luster to him. Michael had thought that hurting you would bring him some sort of fulfillment, like it has always done in the past when he had hurt others. It never has, though. Sure, he’s lied to himself, trying desperately to convince himself that seeing you all small, all scared and teary-eyed brought him a measure of enjoyment, to have your blood on his hands, to have you groveling in terror before him- but it didn’t. It- He- Michael felt… not good, when that happened. You made him… stop to consider how his actions would affect you, and he hated that. 

   Michael despises that you’re a magnet for trouble. That you just can’t seem to stay the hell away from people that want to do you harm. Sure, he doesn’t mind killing them. Quite the opposite, in fact, he rather enjoys seeing them covered in their own blood, begging for their pathetic lives before he mercilessly snuffs them out. No, Michael hates that you get hurt in the first place. The only one that should ever have the right to put their hands on you was him! Him, and him alone. Anyone else would be destroyed. 

   Some wannabe serial killer punk had set his eyes on you. Luckily for you, Michael knew better than to leave you to your own devices, anymore. He caught the little bastard scoping out your home before you had any idea of the danger you were in. He’d make sure that, this time, he’d be in complete control of the situation. You won’t be hurt, but that idiot thinking that he can do as he pleases? He’s going to regret the day he was born…

   Sitting in your kitchen, you drank what must be your fifth coffee of the night. Strange things were happening, and it left you unable and unwilling to sleep at night. Rustling outside your windows, the sound of someone possibly jimmying your doors and windows, looking for a possible way in… Muddy footprints on your porch and small, dead animals left on your door mat… It was becoming too much. You’re… pretty sure it wasn’t Michael. He did love to torment you, but this wasn't really his thing. He was much more… direct, with his approach to you. This… this was someone else…

   Pinching the bridge of your nose, you rub your eyes, feeling them water involuntarily from how dry they were. Anxiously, you tap your fingers on the top of the counter, before sighing heavily and grabbing your coffee mug. You decided to make your way to the living room, thinking that some TV would help calm your nerves and get your mind off of things. Fuck, I’m exhausted… You thought bitterly as you crashed onto the couch, nearly spilling lukewarm coffee all over yourself. 

   Picking up the remote, you absentmindedly flipped through channels, not really wanting to watch anything. It was just something else to focus on, rather than the impending sense of dread that was washing over you. This feeling was one that you were well acquainted with: the feeling of being watched. Your heart was pounding in your chest and your palms were slick with sweat. Slowly, you sit up, clumsily placing your mug on the table in front of you. The hairs on your entire body stood on end. Something’s not right here…  

   As you begin to rise off the couch, a firm hand pushes you back down into a sitting position. Your heart jumped up into your throat. You’re very familiar with Michael’s hands, and the one still gripping your shoulder was much, much smaller than his… Short, shaky breaths escaped through your clenched teeth. Fuck..! Oh shit- Oh my God no no no-! You don’t dare to move, only stare straight ahead at nothing as your mind runs wild with possibilities. Who the hell is it?! How did they get in?! Why me?! Where the fuck is Michael when I fucking need him?!?

   The intruder sucks in a deep breath, as though he’s about to say something, but instead yelps in surprise as he’s ripped away from you suddenly and violently. You gasp, shooting up and scrambling across the room, back peddling into an opposing corner. Curling in on yourself, you crumple onto the floor, watching the brutality unfolding before you through the cracks of your fingers. 

   Michael had thrown the intruder back, sending him crashing into a mostly bare bookshelf, breaking most of the shelves along with it. You cringe and jump, feeling your insides twist and revolt against you. Michael drops to the floor, straddling the winded, smaller man as he desperately tries to fight back. Vainly. It was laughable, really. The idiot didn’t stand a chance against the human incarnation of evil, itself. 

   Michael briefly debated on playing with his food. There was something about seeing them crawl and beg that really set him off, but when he glanced at you over his shoulder, in the fetal position and hyperventilating, he actually decided against it. It was getting under his skin seeing you like this, and the quicker this is… inconvenience is dealt with, the quicker things will be back to normal. Well, to Michael’s fucked up definition of the word “normal”, that is. 

   With a quick stab to the back of his neck, the intruder was killed. Normally, Michael would have painted the walls with this creep’s blood, but he decided that it would be too much of a pain in the ass to clean up. With a flick of his wrist, Michael twists and pulls out the blade, wiping the excess blood onto the back of his victim’s shirt. He looks back over to you, and sees you stiffen. His… Huh. His chest actually hurts…  

   With a heavy sigh, he stands, stepping over the dead body as he makes his way over to you. A major part of you was beyond terrified. Is he gonna hurt me..? Oh- Oh God..! I’m gonna- I’m- I’m gonna..! You were trembling, shaking so hard that your teeth were actually chattering audibly. Michael’s eye twitched. He was conflicted: one part of him loved that you were this scared of him, as you should be, but the other… the other hated it. He- Well, he wanted… something, but he just didn’t know what. Fingers twitching, he reached out to you, struggling to ignore how you froze as he slowly approached you. 

   You really thought that he was going to grab you by the hair and drag you off to the bedroom, so when his fingertips just barely brushed the top of your head, moving the hair from your face, you were, well… at a bit of a loss. Michael has never, ever been that gentle while touching you. Ever. You raise your head slightly, just enough so that you could see him. He still had that damn mask on, of course, and his body language hardly betrayed what he was thinking or feeling, but- You couldn’t deny that his fingers were trembling ever so slightly. 

   He slowly crouches in front of you, treating you as though you're some kind of animal that will either bolt at the slightest movement or go for his jugular, or something like that. You don’t move or speak, unsure of what he was doing. When he placed his hand where that stalker touched you, gently- carefully squeezing your shoulder as though you were made of glass, you… you relaxed. 

   You could tell that he was struggling to be gentle, with how his fingers twitched uncontrollably and the pressure of his fingertips varied. You looked up to him, then down at his chest as an odd warmth spread through your cheeks. Michael was extremely possessive over you. He hated it when you interacted with anyone else, especially other men. But, right now, even though another man had touched you, he wasn’t flying off the handle like he usually did. He was still extraordinarily pissed off that he had given the bastard just enough time to physically touch you, but it was remedied.

   He was fucking dead, and you were still here. You were his and his alone. That wasn’t called into question. There was no dispute. Michael Myers is the only person that is ever allowed to touch you. You’ve come to accept this, and slowly but surely, you’re even beginning to enjoy his touch. As sick and messed up as it was, you’ve started to develop feelings for him, despite the fact that he made your life a living hell. If anything, you knew that no one would hurt you ever again. No one, except for him.

Chapter 2: A Handmade Gift (the Legion)

Summary:

Can you do an one shot of what ever Joey and Susie was trying to give to Y/N from Monsters’ Favorite? I want to know what they made.

   “What’re you two doin over there?” 

   Susie and Joey both look up at Julie, who is leaning against the doorless frame that leads to the upstairs of the Mount Ormond lodge that the four members of the Legion were staying in. Quirking her brow, Julie nodded towards the pile of string and beads in between the two younger teens. Her arms were crossed, but she wasn’t terribly annoyed with them, despite Frank bitching about them running off and disappearing for a while. Susie pursed her lips and puffed out her cheeks, picking at her fraying shoelaces while dramatically rolling her head to look at Joey, who was casually leaning back with his palms flat on the floor. 

   “What?” Joey chuckles. 

   “Phhhft, I dunno… We’re just, you know… Making something for Y/N.” Susie shrugs, stretching out her stiffening legs. Julie stares for a moment, almost incredulous, before pushing off the door frame and plopping down beside the two of them. 

   “M’kay… Such as- Oohhhh! Aww! That’s so fuckin cute!” Julie carefully picked up the partially completed friendship bracelet with her fingertips, making sure not to disturb the small beads with the initials F. J. Y/N. S. J that was woven into the middle of the bracelet. And the fact that they used the Legion’s grey and red, along with your favorite colour seriously brought this little trinket a cute, personal touch that made Julie feel all giddy inside. Gently setting it back down, she leans over and wraps her arms around Susie’s neck, placing a kiss to the side of her head. 

   “You guys! She’s gonna love this! It’s like… Like we’re gonna have a fifth Legion member or somethin! This is just fuckin awesome!”  Susie giggles and buries her face into Julie's shoulder, motioning for Joey to join in. Julie raises her arm so Joey can snuggle in beside Susie, and he wraps his arms around the two girls as well, unable to stifle his own chuckles as Susie and Julie break out into their own giggling fits. You were going to fit in so well with the four of them, they just knew it! 

   The preparations for your arrival were pretty much taken care of by this point. They had extra blankets, some decent food, hell, they even managed to get their hands on some killer booze. This was prime time for a party, after all, you were finally coming home. All that was left was for Ghostface to keep his end of the deal, and that seemed pretty likely since this was all his idea, anyways. Yeah, it was a little harsh, but you’d come around. Eventually…

Chapter 3: The Boogie Man Comes at Night (Michael Myers)

Summary:

Could you do another Michael Myers fic like his first appearance in 'The Monsters Favorite'? I loved how rough it was ^__^

Notes:

Warnings: Rape/Non-Con, Somnophilia, Sleep Paralysis, Blood, Painful Intercourse

   This happens almost every night. You have these… nightmares that you’re unable to awaken from, that leave you sweating through your thin nightshirt and feeling fatigued beyond belief. The pain wasn’t just mere exhaustion, but instead a genuine, deep rooted ache that leaves you nauseated and barely able to walk. You never remember the dreams, but you sure remember the feelings, and the abject horror that you feel lasts well into the next day, even during daylight hours. Though, the worst thing about your chronic nightmares was the sleep paralysis that you suffered on a nearly nightly basis. 

   Tonight was no different. You awoke, startled, clammy and dripping with sweat. It was another nightmare, surely, though you couldn’t place what it was that had you so unnerved. Blinking rapidly, you struggle to focus your eyes, unsure if you were still sleeping or not. Staring blankly ahead, you couldn’t make out the perspective you were looking at. Were you on your side? Back? Stomach? What wall were you looking at? Or was it the ceiling? Maybe the floor..? You couldn’t keep your eyes open for long, since they felt as heavy as lead and a major part of you just wanted to get some actual rest, for once…

   Your brows furrowed. Something was… off. You couldn’t place what was, but something or another didn’t feel right. You felt so disoriented, so… misplaced. Did you move somewhere else in your sleep..? You’re still in your bedroom, right? Right..? Yes! Of course you’re in your bedroom! Where else would you be?! But… Why do you feel so damn awful..? You go to sit up- … You can’t..? You- You can’t?!

   Cold dread wraps it’s taloned grip around your heart, squeezing it painfully tight. You can’t move why can’t I fucking move oh God oh FUCK-! Your breaths come in short and shallow. Saliva pools thickly in your mouth, threatening to choke you. Staring a hole straight ahead, you try to think rationally. Okay..! Okay… It- This is sleep paralysis! It’s gonna be okay! It’ll pass, like it always does! Jus- I just gotta stay calm and-

   …

   You- No, that can’t be right… You could have swore that you felt something just then. It was something brief. Something short lived and fleeting, but… You fucking know you felt it. You don’t know what it is or where it was, but it was… there! It happened again! It was… behind you? Or, was it under? Shit- you don’t know nor care, it’s freaking you the fuck out! Even though it felt like you were crawling out of your skin and completely on edge, you just couldn’t focus! You were so tired… You didn’t really care if it was a spooky something-or-another coming to murder you or not. You just wanted some fucking rest…

   Whatever was touching you stopped as suddenly as it started, and you genuinely thought you were going nuts for a bit, there. Maybe I was hallucinating again..? It sometimes happens with sleep paralysis suffers, or so you read online. You’re going to pretend that it’s true, regardless of whether it is or not. It’ll pass. It’ll pass, and you’ll go back to sleep and everything will be- it’s gonna be fine you- Ugh… You’re gonna be… f-f-fine…

…

   It was so easy to break into your home it was almost insulting to Michael. He barely had to try at all, and, at times, he wondered if you purposely made it easy for him because you enjoyed these late night visits, regardless if you actually remembered them or not. He really could care less, all he really minded was two things really: having complete control with or without your knowledge and seeing you so upset and not knowing the reason why. Michael’s infatuation with you was paradoxical: he both couldn’t stop thinking about you, nor could he stand to be in the same room with you. He wasn’t sure if he could live without you, but the things you made him feel led him to believe that he was going to die. 

   It just wasn’t right! It wasn’t fair! Who gave you the right to make him feel?! No one! So then why..? Why did he always have to do this? Why did Michael always crave to be so close, yet so far away from you? How could you make him feel this… horribly warm feeling?! It made his chest hurt, his stomach twist into knots, clouded his mind and made him… Made him…!

   He was standing at the foot of your bed, observing your restless form. You were most definitely having another nightmare, though Michael felt largely indifferent to your plight. He got a sick kick watching you struggle in your sleep, hearing you whimper and whine while tossing and turning… He was already straining against his coveralls, and that really started to annoy him. Michael brushed the back of his hand along your exposed calf, eyes narrowing as you twitch and jump involuntarily. 

   You suck in a sharp breath, remaining completely still. Hmm… awake already? It didn’t matter. Michael was already climbing onto the bed, pushing your legs to the side. You were in a strange position: you were half in the fetal position, half on your stomach, all twisted up in the sheets. The only part of you not covered up was your lower half, with your nightshirt riding up and leaving nothing to the imagination. Michael’s fingers twitched. The curve of your ass was exposed under the helm of your ill fitting underwear. He stroked your leg, relishing in how you wheeze and hiss in fear. 

   Pushing your legs closer to your chest, Michael shifts closer, looming over you so he could see your reactions more clearly. Terrified. You’re beyond fucking terrified. He didn’t need to see your face clearly to know this. Your entire body trembled, sweat was soaking through your shirt and even the sheets, and you could barely breathe. Fuck… His hard on just barely brushed against the back of your thigh. You began to panic, hyperventilating and choking on saliva. 

   He pauses for a moment, curious if you’d break out of the paralysis on your own or if you’d go back to sleep like most nights. When your breathing slowed back down to normal, then slowed even more, and your body relaxed until- You were snoring. … Wow, you really are pathetic, aren’t you? Not a single survival instinct bouncing around in that empty, little head of yours, was there? Like it actually matters. Instincts or not, you were his, and he could and would do anything and everything he wanted to you, and there was nothing you could do to stop it…

   Hooking a finger around the helm of your panties, Michael roughly yanks them down, not caring if you reawaken or not. After pulling them down to your mid thigh, Michael unzips his coveralls, freeing his throbbing cock. He actually sighs in relief, it was becoming painful having it constricted for so long. Spreading your ass apart slightly, he stares at your bare pussy, feeling his cock twitch at the sight. Michael has never been good with impulse control, and right now was no different. 

   Without any sort of prep or gentleness, he forces himself inside of your overly tight hole. Michael can barely get the tip in, with how much you're involuntarily squeezing him out. Grabbing onto your shoulder and thigh, he uses the leverage to his advantage as he painstakingly slides inside of you. You whine and groan, attempting to shift away from him, but you're held steady and firm in his grasp. When he manages to struggle half of his length into you, he decides that he doesn’t want to wait anymore. 

   Pulling out completely, he slams back inside of you, setting the pace hard and fast and rough. It’s always an uncomfortably tight fit with you, but you’d be warmed up soon enough. That, or your blood will lubricate his cock enough that he won’t cause too much damage. Probably. Michael really doesn’t care, though. His grip on your thigh and shoulder are bruising, sure to leave visible marks for you to discover whenever you decide to get up in the morning. Good. He hopes you get upset when you see them, wondering how they got there. Wondering why you’re always in pain when you wake up. Wondering why you always bleed there during the night…

   Your fingers flex and unflex periodically, along with your toes and legs. You were almost gagging with each grunt and groan that bubbled up from deep within your chest. Michael couldn’t believe that you weren’t awake, but, then again, who fucking cares? He does whatever he wants to you, anytime, anywhere, and you always lay there and take it like the masochistic slut that you are. 

   Your mouth was agape, saliva spilling out and pooling onto your pillow as your body rocked at the irregular pace that Michael had set. When Michael wrapped a hand around your throat, pushing your face deeper into your pillows, you whined, squeezing his cock snuggly as the headboard of your bed banged and clacked against the wall. Digging his blunt nails into your thigh, he leans into you, angling his cock so that it’s head is shoving harshly into the entrance of your womb. He’s finally managed to bottom out inside you, and he’s not going to stop until your bloated and leaking blood and cum. 

   Something was about to snap inside of him. He was so fucking close, and the fact that you were spasming around his length while whining and whimpering something like “it hurts” pushed him far over the edge. Groaning, Michael cums inside you, cock throbbing and hips snapping roughly against the fat of your ass. Glancing down at you, he noticed that your eyes were wide open and glossy with terror and arousal. You didn’t try to move or make any loser noises. Maybe you were too scared too. Maybe you couldn’t. All Michael knows is that the look somehow suits you. 

   Suddenly yanking his cock from your abused pussy, you released a high pitched whine, tears threatening to fall from your eyes. Oh yes, you were wide awake now. Good. Red tinged cum seeped from your pussy, staining both your underwear and the sheets. Such a sight… Michael flips you onto your stomach, not bothering to untangle you from the sheets or your clothing. You don’t fight it. That’s probably the only semi decent survival instinct you have: not fighting back against him. And Michael just loves that. 

   …

   You’re unable to see what’s happening behind you. You’re more than disoriented, and a part of you feels as though you’re about to throw up. It hurts so fucking bad… Everything hurts! Everything! You choke back a sob, barely able to move as that cock is lined back up to your sore entrance. There’s no fighting it and there’s no getting away. All you can do is screw your eyes and wait for it to be over. Whenever that’ll be… You thought bitterly as you gripped onto the sheets, gritting your teeth as you’re split in half once more. 

   A large, warm hand grabs you by the scruff of your neck, forcing your face into the bed as you're brutally fucked into the mattress. It felt like serious damage was being done this time, with how much your walls burn with each drag of his cock, or how sore your cervix was at each painful bump and scrape the head of his member gave it.

   It was all you could do not to wail and scream in pain. God, it hurts so damn bad… This has to be another nightmare, right..? Or a hallucination! I-I feel like I’m gonna die..! Wanton moans and groans spill from your open mouth, almost drowned out by the slapping of skin and the creaking and banging of your bed moving in tandem with his thrusts. Even though you were in horrible pain, you couldn’t deny the warm pleasure blooming somewhere deep in your gut against your will. In a way, you didn’t want to feel good from this. This was so wrong… So very wrong… But you did. You began to feel good..!

   Relaxing as much as you physically could, you got lost in the moment, allowing yourself to enjoy what was happening as much as possible. You knew this wasn’t a dream. It was him. And it wouldn’t stop until he decided he was done. The hand on the back of your neck tightened uncomfortably, just as the one on your hips had done. It was getting difficult to breathe, with your face buried in your pillow and the shallow breath that you couldn’t quite catch. And your pussy still burned like hell, too. Worse than before, actually, with how viciously he was pounding into you with reckless abandon. 

   How many times have you cummed? Or Michael, for that matter..? You have no idea. You can’t even keep conscious for more than a few moments at a time. And he didn’t care. You were sloppy wet with blood and cum, surely staining your poor, poor sheets forever. Michael was now yanking his cock out completely, before forcibly slamming it back into the hilt. You were going to vomit for real this time. The feeling of relief as he pulls out that’s quickly overtaken by that sore, burning sensation was too much for you to handle. You were crawling out of your skin, feeling disgusting and used and dirty and so sososo sooo good… 

   You barely felt him finish inside you for the last time, the grip on your neck so tight you thought that he was actually going to kill you for real this time. But, he didn’t, of course, and just as it was on the cusp of being too much you were let go. Michael removed his member from your aching, slimy hole with a loud pop! You groan quietly, bile and vomit burning both the back of your throat and your sinuses. By the time you even started to register that it was finally over, he was long gone. Doing whatever it was that Michael did when he wasn’t tormenting you. 

   You don’t bother trying to get up. You were so fucking tired… All you can do is let that exhaustion take you. A part of you hoped that you wouldn’t hurt in your dreams, but, somehow, you knew that you wouldn’t be so lucky. Everything was horrible for you all the time, and you being asleep didn’t change matters at all. There was going to be a horrific mess for you to take care of in the morning… You close your eyes and try not to think about the obvious. Try not to think about how your legs stuck together and to the sheets. Try not to think about how you desperately wanted more… 

   …

   …fuck…

Chapter 4: So… What do they like..? (Hillbilly)

Summary:

Hello ! Can I request sweet baby max courting reader ? Him being a cutie pie in monsters favorite was so adorable +_+

  Max didn’t know what to do. He knew in a vague sense what he wanted , but he didn’t know how to go about it. He’s never had any outside contact with anyone other than his parents, before, and even then, it was more than horrific. People meant bad things would happen. That he would be hurt. That he would be scared. People were bad, but… But you weren’t. You were… different. You didn’t scream at him. You didn’t ridicule him for his outward appearance. You didn’t even try to get in his personal space. You were the one and only person that Max has ever met that has ever treated him like, well… a human being, with dignity and respect. He… he didn’t know how to process that. But, what he did know, what he wanted, was to show you… something. 

   Max was beyond frustrated. He didn’t know much: he didn’t know how to read or write, he was terrible at sewing, didn’t have a green thumb, and couldn’t cook to save his life. There wasn’t a whole lot he could do, but what he wanted was to do something for you, just what he didn’t know. What did girls like..? He’s hardly ever been around girls, mostly because, well… they run away screaming and crying from him, not that he exactly blames them, but still… The only female he’s ever known was his… his… … No, he doesn’t know any girls, or what they like or much of anything, really. 

   Hmm… well.. then again.. there were times that he heard something through the walls of his prison, when he was a young boy. He heard people talking. Different people, at different times, maybe..? Well, what’s important was that he heard someone talking about girls, about what they like, about the things they want, about making them happy. Something he’s heard a few times was something like “diamonds are a girl's best friend”, but Max didn’t know what that’s supposed to mean, unfortunately. He’s heard talk about flowers, which he’s actually done, and to decent effect, it would seem. Right? You smiled, so it had to be good, right? 

   Oh, what else..? Damnit..! He’s getting all nervous and flustered thinking about your smiling face. How pink your cheeks were, how bright your eyes were and how wide your grin was… And it was all  because of him. Bouncing his leg wildly, Max anxiously scans the mold-infested cornfields that surrounds his childhood home. Yeah, no one ever comes here, but he can’t help but to always be on guard. But, what if she stops by..? He fiddles with his torn and frayed shirt, heart jumping up to his throat as his blood rushes to his ears. Yeah right… It was a one off. It was nice, though… Max sighs, beyond miserable. I guess I should-

   “ Ack! God damn-! Uhhh- Nnghh-..! M-Max..? H-He- Ehh… Shit!” Max nearly jumped out of his skin. Is-?! No! I must be dreaming! There’s no way that she-!?

   “ Uuughhhh… I-I brought y-your handkerchief back, but, uhhh… I might have to use it again… Heh heh…” Maybe he should run back inside. You haven’t seen him, yet, so he should have more than enou- Wait. You… You brought it back..? You… You’re-

   Before he could make up his mind, you appeared through the mess of corn, teary eyed and flushed looking. Well, it’s too late now… Max both praised and cursed himself, he was definitely excited to see you again, but he was beyond terrified and already on the cusp of being overwhelmed. When you pause, looking him up and down with a concerned look on your face, Max realized that he was in a defensive stance, ready to either run away or hunker down and fight. He quickly stands up straight, nearly slipping and falling down the stairs of his porch.

   Max wanted to die of embarrassment. That’s all he’s done around you, just embarrassed himself from the moment he’s met you all the way up to now. I’m such a damn fool… He wilts noticeably, and you shuffle to the foot of the stairs, making sure to give him enough space. I wouldn’t wanna be near me, neither… 

   “H-Hey, you okay, Max..? I didn’t scare you, did I?” You asked, sniffling as you hold back a sneeze. You? Scare him? Yeah right… I-I gotta say somethin, uhh… Uhhh…

   “N-Nah… ‘m fine…” Max cringes at how much he was tripping on his own tongue, but you don’t bring any attention to it. Instead, you hold out the oil-stained handkerchief, offering it to him. Max’s heart skips a beat. You really did bring it back… He hesitates, and you lower your arm slightly, giving him an apologetic smile. 

   “S-Sorry… I know this was sudden, s-so I can just l-leave it on the steps and be on my way, if you’d like…” W-Wait! No-! Wait!  

   “I-Is alright! I- Uh, umm…” He began to sweat. Okay, he needs to do something, and fast! W-What do girls like..?! What do they like?! Flowers, whatever diamonds are supposed to be, soft things, probably… Um… S-Shit..!

    He hesitates again, before taking a cautious step down towards you. You tilt your head to the side, still not moving, but also smiling warmly at him, patiently waiting. He takes another step, pausing to wonder if this was really a good idea. You still don’t move. Still don’t stop smiling. Another step. Nothing changes. One more, still the same. Final step, and he’s towering over you, drumming his twitchy fingers against his thighs. 

   You present the handkerchief once more, neatly folded and partially cleaned, as clean as something so used could be. Max stares at it, eyes flicking to your face before quickly darting away, sheepish at how kindly you were looking at him. Just do it and get it over with. Then you can go back to being miserable all by your lonesome… He begins to raise his hand, before lowering it, nervous of how you may react. Swallowing his fear, Max lifts his hand, much, much faster than he had intended, but you didn’t flinch away. Just… You just kept smiling sweetly… And it made his heart hurt. 

   Hesitating one last time, Max placed his hand on the handkerchief, before gently pushing it towards your chest, gently and awkwardly patting your closed fist. You quirked your brows, a little confused, but said nothing, fearing that you may scare him off. Max sucks in a deep breath, before nervously taking a step back. 

   “Erm… Y-Ya can keep i-it… Y-Ya prolly need it m-more than me, anyhow…” Your eyes soften before holding the old cloth tighter and closer to your heart. O-Oh… Max’s own heart began to ache. You ducked your head briefly, before shaking the hair from your eyes, smiling even wider than before. 

   “T-Thank you, Max… That’s really sweet of you…” His heart nearly stopped. You looked so pretty… Max mumbled under his breath, to shy to really look in you general direction at this point. He was about to run away, but then he remembered. I still don’t know what girls like… 

   Opening and closing his mouth a few times, debating on whether he wanted to embarrass himself further, he sneaked another look at you. Oh… Well… You still held that old rag close, with your brows furrowed at a confused, but genuine smile ghosting your lips. Cheeks flushed slightly, and yellow dress blowing in the gentle breeze… He looked away. … What’s the worst that could happen..? Already made a fool of my self so far. What’s a little more..? 

   “U-Um… Y-Y-Y/N..?” 

   “Hmm..?”

   “W-What d-do g-g-girls like..?”

Chapter 5: Gone, Gone, Gone… (Michael Myers)

Summary:

Hey ! Sorry for being an annoying little shit with my requests but youre so goood ;-;, can you please do a myers reaction to reader escaping him ? The sleep paralysis thing was amazing I loved how he thinks he’d die without her but what if she just skips town and he has no way of tracing her ?

Notes:

Warnings: Toxic/Abusive Relationship, Explicit Mental Breakdown, Possessive/Obsessive Behavior

The moment Michael stepped into your home, he knew something was terribly wrong. He didn’t need to search the house to know that you weren’t home. It was too quiet, too still. Your shoes were missing, and so was your coat. Making his way quickly to your bedroom, he threw open your closet door to find that some of your clothing was missing, but not all of it. Michael’s grip on the door tightened, until his knuckles were white and the flimsy material it was made of began to buckle and crack under his grip. Slamming it shut so hard it nearly broke the frame, he stomped over to your chest of drawers, opening the specific one that you always hide your important documents in. Gone. They’re gone… 

   His entire body began to shake, first starting in his fingers before it spread to the rest of his body like an uncontrolled wildfire. He couldn’t see properly, he couldn’t breathe… Michael can’t fucking breathe..! He stumbled backwards, tripping and falling onto your bed, flat on his ass. He was claustrophobic, everything was too close, everything that didn’t fucking matter was too fucking close! 

   Ripping his mask off, he struggles to not hyperventilate. It was like he was drowning on air, thick, humid, choking, constricting, strangling..! He can’t breathe..! Michael fumbles for the zipper of his coveralls, yanking it down so roughly he’s surely ripped it off. Like anything else matters now… It was both too hot and too cold, too loud and too quiet, too crowded and too empty… 

   Michael brings a trembling hand to his chest, placing it over his heart. He can feel it beating out of his chest, slamming stubbornly and painfully into his rib cage. He’s never felt like this before. This… What is this..? Am… Am I dying..? Is this what his victims felt as he mercilessly killed them..? Michael began to wheeze, unable to think clearly. This… He balled the fabric of his shirt into his clenched fist, gritting his teeth hard enough to hear them strain under the pressure placed on them. 

   Empty. Void. Uninhabited. Vacant. Worthless…  This house is no longer a home, and Michael couldn’t be more devastated. He couldn’t even pretend that he didn’t care, because he did, immensely. There was no tearful goodbye. No wistful looks from the bus stop. Not even a note was left for him on the kitchen table. You were gone, and you weren’t coming back… 

   A noise draws his attention. It was soft, barely audible over the blood rushing in his ears: plat, plat, plat- He looks down, and sees dark stains blooming on his thighs. Is- What is… Michael brings trembling fingers to his face, brushing past his cheek. Wet..? Is- I’m- Tears..? Michael Myers, the Shape of Haddonfield, evil incarnate, was crying…

     He lets his hand fall to his side, limp, defeated. His stomach churned, twisting and revolting against him. Before he could stop himself, he vomited suddenly and violently. His legs were soaked through with warm bile, and he clamped a hand over his mouth, desperately trying to stop himself from dry heaving further. Something involuntary was bubbling up from deep inside of him, something that he did not want to escape. Michael couldn’t get his breathing under control, he couldn’t get his body under control. Wheezing, his breath came in shorter and shorter breaths until…

   A broken sob slipped past his fingers, causing him to curl in on himself in a vain attempt to force his emotions back inside of himself. He couldn’t stop. With each breath, he lost more and more control of himself, until it forced him backwards onto the bed. Curling into the fetal position, Michael wept. He tore at his clothing, his hair, his skin, at anything and everything that could possibly help him ground himself. Nothing helped. Nothing would help him now. You had abandoned him, and there was a possibility that he’d NEVER be able to find you ever again. 

   Michael didn’t know how long he laid there on your old bed, crying for the first time in his entire life. The only thing that had momentarily stopped his downward spiral was burying himself in your sheets. They still smell like you… He didn’t want to get up. He didn’t want to be awake. He didn’t want to breathe… Michael didn’t want to live, anymore… Not without you… Not without you… Without you, there’s no point. There’s no point to do anything, anymore. No point, without you… Without you… 

   He cracked an eye open, blinking away his tears. No… You’re not dead… Not yet… Michael forces himself to sit up, gritting his teeth in a bid to prevent himself from vomiting once more. You may be gone, but you’re not dead. He can find you again. He must find you again. You’re the only thing that matters to him. With a death grip on the sheets, Michael forces himself to his feet, wiping the sweat from his brow. 

   This isn’t the first massive hunt he’s partaken in. It won’t be his last. He’ll find you, and he’ll make sure that you will never ever abandon him like this ever again. You’ll soon realize the error of your ways, and you’ll be begging for him to take you back. You won’t be coming out of this unscathed. You will be punished for your selfishness, and there will be no mercy on his part. How could you do this to him..?! Do you understand how you make him feel?! Oh, Michael will find you… He must find you. He doesn’t have a choice…

Chapter 6: Close Quarters (Zarina/Jane)

Summary:

A oneshot of Jane x Zarina?

Just another, boring day in Hell… Zarina thought as she was placed in the newest trial. Where- Oh son of a-! Dead Dawg Saloon. Of fucking course! This was beginning to grate on her nerves. It was like she was being mocked or something. It’s like it’s actively trying to wear me down… She mused, wiping the sweat forming on her brow. It can’t be a coincidence, surely. Not after this many times in a row. Every time she’s forced back here, she thinks about Hellshire. Thinks of seeing her father’s battered corpse before her, with that old wrench in hand… She shakes her head, taking a deep breath. No, this is here and now, not then and there. I must go on, for my sake. For his… 

   Zarina makes her way to the Saloon, minding her surroundings carefully as to not trap herself in with the killer. Climbing over an opened window, she slowly makes her way over to the generator located on the Saloon’s balcony. A soft hum, just audible, started to churn just around the corner. Someone’s already beat me to it. Might as well give them a- Oh.

  A woman was crouched down in front of the gen, hair done up in a tight bun and grey, pinstripe suit almost immaculate despite the grime and filth caked to it. Yeah… Zaria could recognize that ass- that get up! She could recognize that get up anywhere. Jane Romero, from the aptly named “The Jane Romero” and “Quick Talk” talk shows. Oh boy… Zarina, for a fraction of a second, debated on just vaulting over the railing of the balcony, but decided against it. She didn’t have anything personally against Romero, she just has a general mistrust for anyone so deeply mired in the media. 

   “Hey.” 

   Jane jumps slightly, quickly looking over her shoulder. She instantly relaxes, turning back to face the gen. “You scared the shit out of me.”

   Zarina chuckles, sliding in beside Jane to help her work. “Heh, yeah… Sorry about that.” An awkward silence forms between the two of them. Really, neither dislikes the other, they really haven’t interacted much, so perhaps that’s why-

    BANG!

   Both women jump. Deathslinger. Of fucking course… Zarina can’t help but to scowl. That asshole always gets under her skin. And so does his speargun… Ugh, whatever. Just focus on this gen, then go from there. From the corner of her eye, she caught Jane sneaking a glance at her. 

   “See something you like?” Zarina cringes slightly at how unintentionally harsh her tone was. Jane took it in stride, though, laughing it off and giving her a cheeky grin. 

   “I don’t know, it’s hard to tell from all the way over here. I’d like to get a closer look.” Zarina does a double take, mouth slightly agape as she doesn’t believe what she’s hearing. She turns to face Jane, who’s doing everything in her power to not burst out into hysterical laughter. She’s failing, though, and Zarina, herself can’t stop her shock from turning into something more playful as the corners of her mouth twitch upwards before a breathy chuckle bubbles up from her gut. 

   Shaking her head she returns to work, the awkwardness turning into something more companionable. It wasn’t so bad. Really, it could be worse, she supposed. At least we can still joke and laugh. Zarina mused, sighing softly to herself. As she was thinking of something to say, she caught sight of the Deathslinger walking out from behind a neighboring building and heading straight for the Saloon- SHIT!

   “Shi-! Jane! We gotta move, he's co- WHOA!” Jane had grabbed Zarina before she could finish her thought, dragging her to a lone locker that was just around the balcony. Before she could protest, Jane shoved Zarina inside, before squeezing in, herself, closing the two of them in the enclosed space. 

   “Cramped” would be too kind of a way to describe just how unbearable it was in that tiny locker. Zarina found it far too tight whenever it was just her inside of one, but with Jane smothering her? She really thought she’d have a panic attack. There was no space, with Jane’s body pressed firmly against her own. It was waaay too hot and humid in there..!

   It was too dark to see, which was both a blessing and a curse: Zarina couldn’t see, but neither could Jane, and the last thing Zarina wanted was for someone to see how pathetic she must have looked. Oh, and the fact that her face was smooshed into Jane’s ample bosom made this entire situation fucking mortifying. Jane, mostly likely, held a finger in the air, leaning in closer as the blood began to rush into her ears. He’s close…  

   And sure enough, the sound of the generator popping was heard, causing the two women to jump slightly. Zarina accidentally clutched onto Jane’s suit jacket, but no one dared to move or speak. Quiet footfalls drew closer and closer to their hiding place. Shit… should have just run… Zarina held her breath. Jane would be the first to be grabbed. Damn! If, if that happens, I should run and watch what he does, then run and get her off the hook when possible… As Zarina was mapping out her plan of action, Jane nudged her subtly. 

   “Psst… get ready…” Jane breathed against Zarina’s cheek. Goosebumps broke out all over her body. She furrowed her brows. 

   “W-Wha-?” 

   It all happened so fast… Just as the footsteps stopped just outside the locker, Jane threw her weight against the doors, knocking the Deathslinger flat on his ass. Though completely stunned, Zarina didn’t have a chance to stand around agawk. Jane had grabbed her wrist and was already dragging her along. 

   “RUN!!”

   They both vaulted over the balcony railing and sprinted for their lives, not stopping until they both nearly collapsed in exhaustion behind a building on the opposite side of the area. Once Zarina finally managed to catch her breath she turned to glare at an equally winded Jane, who had opted to sit on the ground cross legged. 

   “Are you fricking crazy?!” She wheezed in between breaths. Jane turned to look at her, then threw a cheeky smirk at her. 

    “Haa… Y-Yep! How’d you think I got so popular on TV? By being a generic nobody? Pffft… Nope, I’m pretty crazy, and I do what needs to be done to protect the little guy.” Jane wipes some dirt from her face and tucks in a few stray hairs behind her ear before attempting to rise to her feet. Zarina offers her a hand without much thought, though it’s clammy with adrenaline and exhaustion, Jane takes it without complaint.

   “Mmm… Yeah… well, uhh… Thanks for, you know, saving me back there.” Zarina mentally face palmed at how much she stumbled over her own words, but it really could be chalked up to that adrenaline spike she just went through. Jane gives her a playful wink. 

   “Of course, I know you’d do the same for me, or anyone else, for that matter.” She gives Zarina a pat on the back, then makes like she’s going her own way. Just as Zarina, herself, is about to turn, Jane spins on her heel suddenly to face her once more. 

   “Oh, and Zarina? I did like what I saw! I hope you did, too! See ya~” 

   Zarina pauses, before the blood rushes to her head. Wait- What?! No, damn it..! 

    “J-Jane..! Wait-! … shit…”

Chapter 7: Found You… (Michael Myers)

Summary:

You did well on part one and two for the sleep paralysis! I’m invested in it 😌 I was wondering what would happen once he found her it could be nsfw if it’s no issue. Hope you have a good weekend💕

Notes:

Warnings: Stalking, Kidnapping, Rape/Non-Con, Toxic/Abusive Relationship, Stockholm Syndrome

   Once Michael had recovered from his first ever mental breakdown, he was more determined than ever to hunt you down and make you pay for what you had done. He wouldn’t kill you, oh no. No, no, no, no, NO! No, Michael wouldn’t kill you. He knows now that he can’t live without you. He’ll make you understand that you belong with him and him alone, and that the two of you would be together forever. 

   With a little snooping, Michael had learned that you hadn’t completely skipped town. Yes, you took all your most important things, but it seems it was a momentary precaution. You left with only three days worth of clothing and some, not all, of the money you had stashed away. You wouldn’t leave all of your belongings behind and not come back to get them, but Michael doesn’t think he can stand to wait and see. Just as he was becoming increasingly frustrated with your absence, he heard it. 

    RING RING RING!

   Michael instantly recognized it. You had left your phone. Of all things you could have left behind, that was perhaps one of the worst things you could have forgotten. Well, for you, that is. For Michael, however… He strides over to the kitchen, grabbing it off the counter. Looking at the caller I.D., he’s pretty sure it’s one of your female friends. He doesn’t hesitate to answer it, silently holding it to his ear. 

   “Y/N? Y/N?! Is that you?! I’ve been trying to reach you for hours! Did you get to the motel okay? Did you have any trouble checki-“ 

    CLICK!

   That was all he needed to hear. He knows exactly where you are. You didn’t even run that far away, just to the outskirts of town, to a shitty, run-down, roach infested motel that’s less than forty bucks a night. Michael tightens his grip on your phone. All this time, you were so close. You haven't even left town… 

   Hairline fractures spider web across your phone’s screen. You haven’t left town, but you thought Michael was stupid enough not to find you. You thought you could get away that easily..? You really thought so little of him? Michael’s hand stung where broken glass bit into the palm of his hand. Warm blood seeped out from his white knuckled fists and onto the tiled floor. You don’t realize just how much you fucked up. You want to get away from him? You should have never stopped running… 

   What should have been a nearly forty minute jog took Michael less than fifteen minutes to complete. He’s never pushed himself so hard before, but he can’t stop. Not when your so fucking close. It was insultingly easy to figure out what room you were in, and he didn’t even have to kill anyone to get what he needed. The front desk was empty, and after glancing over the check in book, he found out that you were in room 107, and that there was no one else that was checked in around you. Perfect. 

   Snatching a spare key to your room, he quickly makes his way to your room, not stopping for anything. It’s some kind of miracle that no one was anywhere near you, because if they were? They’d be paste on the asphalt when Michael was done with them. But you’re all alone, and there won’t be anyone there to hear you scream… Michael didn’t wait to shove the key into the lock and to throw open the door. You didn’t even lock the deadbolt. Are you an idiot or something? Or maybe… You didn’t really want to leave him…

   Michael’s heart jumped up into his throat as he entered the motel room. He nearly flew off the handle when he didn’t immediately see you or hear you freaking out, but calmed significantly when he heard the shower running. As he takes a step towards the bathroom, he stops. He turns on his heel and locks the door, including the deadbolt that you had so graciously forgotten earlier. You aren’t going anywhere, little mouse… 

   …

   God, you needed this shower. When was the last time you bathed properly..? Every muscle and joint in your body screamed from fatigue, and you could barely stand on your own two feet. You’re so close. So fucking close to being free… Just three days. All you need is three days and you’ll be able to leave town permanently. You already have something set up with a friend, all you have to do is hold out until then. You just have to keep it together…

   Sighing heavily, you hang your head and rub the back of your neck. You were so tired… Deciding enough was enough, you turn the watery off and grab a towel, not really bothering to dry yourself off. You barely even wrap yourself up correctly before you leave, though why would you? It’s only you here, and you’re so fucking exhausted… You just want to lay down and sleep. As you exit the bathroom, you’re shoved forward, suddenly and violently. 

   You don’t even scream, you’re so shocked. Landing face first onto the bed, you’re pinned down before you even have time to bounce up from the initial impact. Throat squeezing shut, you struggle to breathe, crying out in a broken sob as your wrist is twisted painfully behind your back. You don’t need to look to know who it is. You can’t fucking believe that he’s already found you, but regardless of what is or isn’t happening, you’re sure that this was going to be your last day on Earth. Oh how wrong you were…

   Between panicked breaths and pained cries, you spew out apology after apology, knowing that it’ll do nothing but piss him off even more, but in a sick way, hoping he’ll just kill you and get it over with. You really should know better by now. Michael knew that you weren’t too smart, but (un)luckily for you, he was. He wouldn’t kill you, no matter how much you begged for it. He’ll show you just how much he loves your ungrateful ass, and you will feel the same way when he’s through with you. 

   …

   Michael struggled to reign in his emotions. He needed to have some tack, lest he accidentally kills you. He wheezes, clenching his teeth and focusing all his attention on the back of your soaking wet head. Vision blurring, he hangs his head, chest spasming as he tries vainly to keep his emotions in check. Hot tears stream down his face and land on your partially exposed back. You freeze, stiff and breath held. Michael can’t stop the sob from breaking past his teeth, broken and sharp, stabbing both him and you painfully in between the ribs. 

    Even though you’d never admit it to anyone, especially yourself, you really did care about Michael. You’ve never, ever thought that he was even capable of shedding tears of any kind, so actually having the Shape crying over you, you, another person, was almost more than you could take. You felt sick. Fucking sick and scared… You were scared of what this meant, and so was he. He fucking loves you, and he doesn’t know else how to show it other than through sheer force and brutality. 

   He flips you onto your back, your towel coming undone and leaving you completely exposed underneath him. When your eyes briefly meet, he chokes up. You’re crying too, though he knows it is probably out of fear and not something else. But… you’re so beautiful… Michael can’t help himself. For the first time in his life, he leans down and smashes his lips against yours, hard enough to actually split your already chapped lips. 

   He’s never kissed anyone before, not even you, so all you do is lay there, stunned and terrified. There’s too much teeth, and you’re both too scared to reciprocate and too scared not too… but… There's a familiar warmth already spreading throughout your body, pooling in between your thighs… so, deciding that you’re dead anyways, you press your lips back against his subtly. That was what broke any illusion of self control that Michael had over himself. 

   Pinning your wrists above your head, Michael shoved his tongue in your mouth, taking a hold of your chin so that you wouldn’t have the opportunity to turn away from him. You wouldn’t, though. Not anymore. The kiss is dominating. Animalistic. Primal. Everything Michael has ever done was based solely on his instincts alone, and sex and intimacy was no different. He only did what felt right to him, what would appease the bitter fire that replaced his soul long ago. Michael never thought he’d ever be interested in another person like that, but then he met you. 

   The hand on your chin is moved down, past your collarbone and to one of your bare breasts. He roughly palms at the mound of fat, pinching your hardening bud in between his fingers. You whine in his mouth, hips bucking against his. Michael’s hardened cock brushes past your wet sex, and the hands gripping your wrists and breast tighten painfully. He breaks the kiss, taking a moment to observe your flushed reactions when he pinches your nipple once more. 

   He can’t wait anymore. He fumbles with his zipper with one hand, yanking it down and quickly freeing his throbbing cock from its confines. You moan at the sight, rolling your hips and leaving your mouth agape. Still keeping hold of your wrists, Michael grabs a fistful of your hair, roughly jerking you into a sitting position, then down lower to his member. He’s never had oral, before, mostly because he’d just fuck you there and then, but today was a day of many firsts, it would seem. 

   Why are you doing this..? Weren’t you trying to get away from him not ten minutes before? So why..? Why are you willingly doing this? It’s not because of self preservation, this is Michael Myers you’re talking about here. He has and will kill anyone for little to no reason at all. There’s no reasoning with him. And there’s no getting away, either. So, why does it feel so good to be hurt by him..? Why do you crave his twisted affections? How could you let yourself become so messed up and not care anymore in the end..?

   You obediently open your mouth, letting him ram his cock deep down your throat in one harsh thrust. Immediately you gag and choke, eyes fluttering shut as he relentlessly fucks your throat raw. You can hardly breathe, but it doesn’t matter. It’s Michael, so you’re bound to pass out at least a few times. Probably more, given how badly you fucked up tonight… 

   And you certainly weren’t wrong, even if you didn’t know it yet. You’ve never been so brutally face fucked in your entire life, nor have you ever heard those kinds of noises escape your throat before. How long did he keep it up? Minutes? Hours? Your jaw aches and burns, as does your throat and lungs. Thick ropes of saliva are streaming down your chin and onto your chest, and you’re so wet that you’re probably soaking into the sheets. Michael grunts and growls above you, using you like his personal cock sleeve or something. The thought turns you on. Being his and his alone. That no one else will fuck you like he can… 

    He rips his cock from your mouth, flipping you onto your stomach in one smooth motion. Your head spins from the sudden change in position. Gasping and whining, you get on your knees, face down flat onto the bed. Your wrists are behind your back uncomfortably, but it does nothing to retract your arousal. Michael doesn’t wait before forcing his entire length into your tight pussy, bottoming out as you scream at the top of your lungs. 

   You thought you knew what pain was, what rough sex felt like. But God, you couldn’t have been more wrong. Every thrust you screamed, and every screamed you gagged. It hurt worse than every other time he’s ever fucked you. You don’t try to hide your voice. You let ever scream, cry, and violent dry heaving episode go unabashed and unfiltered. Michael moans in your ear, leaning down to bite down on your shoulder. Your voice raises an octave, body revolting against itself. 

   Everywhere Michael touches, he leaves darkening bruises in his wake. Bite marks line your throat and shoulders, and your wrists are surely blackened from how tightly he’s been holding them. Your pussy feels like it’s being torn in half, and your cervix aches from the pounding it’s receiving. Unable to catch your breath, you cry hysterically, partially from panic and pain, and partially from intense pleasure that’s wracking your entire body. 

   Michael releases your wrists, instead placing you in a headlock as he chases his own high. You fumbled, latching onto his arm and digging your nails into his skin as his snap hard against yours. With a feral snarl, he cums inside of you, pinning you to the bed as you silently scream in both agony and ecstasy. He’s barely finished inside of you, when he begins to fuck you again, with the same animalistic brutality as the first time. 

   It wasn’t enjoyable. It wasn’t wholly pleasurable. It was something different for Michael, this time. Territorial would have been a good description of how he felt then. He needed to remark his territory. Not because someone had trespassed onto, or rather, into it, but because you were the one who had forgotten who you belonged to. He was angry. Furious, verging on enraged, but he didn’t hate you. He simply couldn’t. Michael somehow loved you more than he loved himself, and the fact you knew this and broke his heart, anyways, hurt him more than he’d ever be able to put into words. This wasn’t done out of hatred, but it was done out of hurt, and he was just getting started. You needed to feel how he felt. You need to understand how much you fucking hurt him, and that you will, under any circumstances, will never, ever do that again. Ever. 

   No matter how many times you apologized, cried, begged for mercy, begged for him to please stop you’re killing me..! he didn’t. You won’t die. You’re a lot stronger than you give yourself credit for, he knows this, and you will, too, when this is over. Everytime you weakly raised your arm, trying to push him off, he’d pin them both above your head and relentlessly fuck your harder. Tell him to slow down? He’d do the opposite. Say I’m sorry..! for the forty-seventh time? He’d start to choke you so you’d stop talking. He let you have too much freedom. He let you take advantage of his kindness one too many times. You need to relearn your place. You are his. You don’t get to just pack up and leave and pretend that you’re the victim here. Michael would fucking die without you, and you didn’t fucking care. Well, now, little mouse..? Now you will learn to fucking care. Learn to care as much as he does so this little mistake will never happen again. 

   Michael kept you in that motel room for three days. On the last day, you called your friend, sounding… off. You told her that you made a mistake. That you don’t want to leave. That it was a misunderstanding. When she started to protest, instantly realizing that something was seriously wrong, the call ended. You sat on the bed, covered in bruises and bite marks, barely able to sit properly with how painful it was in between your legs. You don’t look up, just fiddle with your fingers. You did make a mistake. You should have never done this, and Michael may never trust you again. But, that doesn’t mean he doesn’t still love you. 

   He was sitting in a chair, on the opposite side of the room to you. You were only wearing a thin nightshirt, and you felt completely naked under his gaze. Your thighs were sticky and crusted together with dry cum and blood. You need to be a good girl from now on. Somehow, you need to prove to him that you really do love him, and that you will never make that stupid mistake ever again. He stands up and you freeze, staring straight ahead as you see him move closer from your peripheral vision. 

   Michael stops in front of you, silently looking down at you. When you don’t immediately look up at him, he hooks a finger underneath your chin, tilting your head upwards. 

   “Get cleaned up. We’re going home.”

   You silently nod, standing up stiffly. Something thick and slimy gushes out of you, and you struggle to hold back your tears. Michael wipes the pad of his thumb under your eye, catching your tears before they fall. Sniffling, you look up at his face, heart dropping as you see how tired he looks. Hesitating, you place your hands on his shoulders, and much to your shock, he allows it. Standing on your tiptoes, you gently kiss him on the cheek. 

   “Okay, Michael…”

   It was the first time you two had ever spoken to one another, and though the circumstances were horrifically fucked up, you hoped it wouldn’t be the last. You really did love him, and in his own disturbed way, he loved you too. You knew this now, and a broken, messed up part of you hoped that you and Michael would be together forever. And, with how things are going, that seems likely. He’ll make sure no one takes you away, and you will isolate yourself from anyone that would try to poison you from him again. Love may be a two way street, but only one path remains. You both are headed down the path of no return, and the other way has long since been blocked off and unobtainable. 

   Michael will take good care of you, and as long as you take good care of him, too, you’ll have nothing to worry about. You’ll have everything you’d ever need, and then some, as long as you don’t forget your place. You are his, as much as he is yours, too. You need to take care of one another, for that’s all you’ll ever have. That’s all you’ll ever want, though, so you're happy. Right?

 

…Right..?

 

   

Chapter 8: You Didn’t Leave Me…

Summary:

SORRY THAT IT'S SO SUDDENLY AND ALL

you can ignore this request if you want, but I have been following your work on ao3 for a while, and now I read your last one-shot about how our beloved Mikey remains completely broken and alone and now I feel so bad (though, damn, at the same time it was so tasty) that I just can't help but ask you for a little pain/comfort, perhaps in the form of an alternative course of events, perhaps just another shot, where the s/o is still there and she calms him down...

If you actually take the time to do this, thank you very much in advance 👉👈 god I love your work, good luck!!

This is an alternative to the “Found You…” chapter.

Notes:

No warnings just fluff and some cheeky Michael at the end.

When you reentered your home, you knew something was off. You couldn’t quite place what was wrong, but the atmosphere was just horrible. Setting down your shopping bags, you cautiously walked into your kitchen. Nothing out of place. Hmm… 

   “M-Michael..?”

   No answer, of course. Please don’t tell me he killed someone else inside my house… Swallowing thickly, you take a deep breath. You… don’t smell anything, so that’s good. Probably. But still, you brace for the worst, anyways. You peek into the living room. Nope, nothing and no one. Bathroom? Nope. Oookaayy… Something’s seriously wrong… I can fucking feel it. 

   “Mikey..? Y-You here? Can you just… you know, come out for a sec? Michael? Ugh…” Why do I bother? I know he won’t answer me. You shrug it off. Maybe he’s asleep in bed? Anything’s possible with Michael, and he’s sleep schedule is nonexistent so… 

   You end up kicking off your shoes, not wanting to track any more dirt into your house. Michael does that enough for the both of us… Damn, you do need to clean again, don’t you? Well, as soon as I get this shit put up I’ll- 

   You stop moving, a sound catching your attention. It was really quiet, but the fact that you heard something freaked you out. It can’t be Michael..! So then who..?! You pause, wondering what you should do. You quietly fast walk to the kitchen, grabbing a knife from a drawer. Whoever it is, they must know I’m home, right? I was yelling, so then they must be waiting for me..!

   As you leave the kitchen, you ready to call 911 on your phone, just in case. I’d rather not have to clean up another dead body in my own home, thank you very much… You thought as you steel your nerves against… whatever it is that you’re about to find. Licking your chapped lips, you call out again. 

   “Michael, if you’re here, you better make yourself known. I’m freaked out, and I will fucking stab you if you jump out suddenly. Again…” You add under your breath. No, nothing, yet, but you’ve realized that the sound is coming from your bedroom. Oh God… Please don’t be a weirdo stealing my underwear or something… I don’t need that kind of shit right now… Straining your ears, you try to pick out what it was that you were hearing. It’s… wait. Is… is that crying..?

   Your heart stops, then surges up to your throat, the blood rushing in your ears. Is that… No, that’s… not Michael, is it..? You’ve never, ever seen that man cry ever. No matter the injury, he’s never so much as winced in pain, so then… it can’t be him, but… What if it is..? Your mind began to race. Was he hurt? What could possibly be wrong for him to be crying? Should I even go in there? Won’t he be angry? But… But.. if that’s Mikey… Then… Then..! 

   You’re already pushing the door open cautiously, thumb hovering over the call button just in case it isn’t Michael. But, to your utter disbelief and horror, it is. There he was, the Shape of Haddonfield, Michael Myers, curled up onto your bed, buried in your sheets and weeping like a small child. Instantly, you feel your heart shatter into a million pieces. What could have possibly happened to cause Michael to break down like this..? Gently setting both the knife and phone down on your wardrobe, you quietly announce yourself. 

   “M-Michael..?”

   Your blood freezes when he immediately snaps upright, seemingly in shock. He wasn’t wearing his mask, which was extremely unusual, especially if he’s this emotional, and he doesn’t even have his coveralls zipped up. He didn’t completely turn to face you, though, just peeked at you from out of the corner of his eye. You’ve seen him without his mask before, you’ve even seen him emotional. But never crying. A part of you wondered if he’d kill you then and there for seeing him so weak, but… He still hasn’t moved. Unsure of yourself, you decided that moving any closer would be stupid, so you’ll just try to see how he reacts to you talking to him, for now. 

   “M-Mikey..? H-Hey, honey… I-It’s me, Y/N… Are- Y-Y-You’re- Are you- Can I-? ..!?” You choke on your words as he suddenly stands and stomps over to you. You brace yourself to be roughly manhandled, but instead, you’re… hugged..? 

   Michael threw his arms around you, picking you up and crushing you in the tightest bear hug of your life. You wheeze as the air is forced from your lungs, but you don’t dare more or complain. Michael has never hugged you before. What is going on..?! He rests his forehead on your shoulder as his own begins to tremble and shake. You genuinely don’t know what to do. Michael is volatile at the best of times, and completely unpredictable and violent any other, so you don’t know how, or if, you should comfort him. 

   You let him squeeze you, trying to relax as much as you can. You rest your cheek against the top of his head, softly whispering that he’s going to be okay and that you’re here now. He backs up and falls onto the bed, with you laying on his chest. You let him manhandle you wherever he wants you, and you hold him as he crushes you and cries into your neck. It was genuinely upsetting seeing him like this, and you still have no idea of what caused this.

   It must have taken hours of you shushing him and reassuring him that everything was okay for him to calm down enough to mostly stop crying. Mostly. Poor Michael nearly vomited on the both of you three separate times during his little break down, and you couldn’t blame him for actually puking the first time. Once you helped him control his breathing, you had to ask…

   “Michael… What the hell happened..?”

   He doesn’t immediately answer, just stares at the ceiling blankly. The thought that he may never tell you crossed your mind, but that was solely up for Michael to decide. Before you can add “you don’t have to tell if you don’t want to”, he speaks, voice hoarse from lack of use and his crying fits. 

   “….thought you left…” You furrow your brows. 

   “What..?”

   “…”

   “What do you mean, Michael?”

   “…”

   “M-Mikey…?”

   “…”

   “ sigh…. Michael… why would you think that I’d leave, huh?”

   “…”

   “…” 

   “…stuff was gone…”

   … oh…

   Yeah, well… shit… You mentally berate yourself for being so idiotic. Of course he thought something was wrong! I knew I should have left a note!

   “Oh… Michael… I’m so sorry baby…”

   “…” He says nothing, just stares at the ceiling. You wondered what he was thinking. Wondering if he hated you… Your stomach twists in on itself. 

   “…I’m not going to leave you.” 

   “…where did you go..?” A fair question. You sigh softly, kicking yourself for causing such a monumental misunderstanding. 

   “I went out to run errands- wait, don’t look at me li- sigh… Just let me explain, okay? I cleared out my closet of clothes that I couldn’t wear anymore and donated them to the Goodwill across town. And I had to take all my papers and birth certificate and junk so I could get a new social security card. Remember? I lost it during my last move? I just thought of doing it while I was out… and I did mean to leave a note, but- I- I’m sorry- Michael forgot to leave a note… I’m so sor-…”

   At first, you thought he was about to start crying again, but then…

   “ Pffft… HA! HAHAHAHA…! AH HAHAHA! Haa… Ahh… S-Shit…” He wiped his eyes with the back of his sleeve. You furrowed your brows. A part of you was fucking terrified, and the other didn’t know how to feel. When he looked over at you, you held your breath, but quickly gasped in surprise as he smiled at you. 

   It was just barely there, a ghost of a smile, really, but it was as real as it was genuine, and you can see it reach his eyes. Warmth floods your entire body, pooling in your cheeks. You must have looked as starstruck as you felt, because he cupped your cheek and gently smoothed the pad of his thumb underneath your eye. It was… the first real moment of intimacy and gentleness between the two of you. It’ll probably never happen again, but today has been a day full of surprises, so who knows what the future may hold..?

   The hand on your cheek goes to the back of your head, and you're guided down, closer and closer. A… kiss..? You close your eyes, and sure enough… It was a small little thing. Barely felt, but all too real. It was as light as it was brief, but you don’t really mind. You pull away, looking up at him sheepishly. Shyness was tugging your eyes away, and with the intensity that he was looking at you with made your insides ache. As he massages the back of your head, he roughly grabs a fistful of your hair, flipping your positions so that he’s now on top of you. As you yelp in surprise, he gets nose to nose to you, glaring. 

   “You leave me like that again, and you will be punished. Do you understand?” 

   There was a bite to his words, but there was a playful glint there, too. You looked up at him, all doe eyed and innocent, making sure to really ham it up. 

  “I understand, Sir…”

   Bad move. When he grabbed the front of your shirt and threw you across his lap like a disobedient child, you knew it was going to be okay. Well, maybe not for your ass, but between you and Michael, everything was a-okay. For now, anyway. 

Chapter 9: So.. What do They Like? Part 2 (Hillbilly)

Summary:

PLEASE MAKE A PART 2 FOR THE MAX X READER POST YOU DID (the “what do girls like” one) PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE, ITS SO CUTE AND I LOVE THE WAY YOU WRITE MAX AHHHHHH 🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺

Ps: I love the way you write :3 it flows really well and I really enjoy reading your work :3

   Max didn’t know why or how you put up with him. He swears, up and down, that you must be some sort of angel, or something. You never ridicule him, no matter the strange, nonsensical things he either says or does on a regular basis. He knows literally nothing about interacting with other people, and you’ve been beyond patient and kind to him. And he’s learned a lot from you, too! When he asked you “What do girls like?”, you giggled, brushing the hair out of your face as you spoke. 

   “Well… It depends on the girl, I suppose. Everyone is different from one another, but I’d say that most girls like honesty and kindness, and not just to them, but for their partner to do the same to themselves and everyone around them. But… uh, hehe… yeah… Girls aren’t so different from boys, you know. What do you like, Max?”

   He was not ready for that question. Max was so taken aback, it must have been written all over his face because you quickly add “H-Hey, um, you don’t have to say if you don’t want to…” but he really does pause to think about your question. 

    What does he like..?

   Max… huh. He doesn’t know… Max genuinely isn’t sure of what he likes. He’s more acquainted with what he doesn’t like, more than anything. He doesn’t like strangers. He doesn’t like sudden movement or noises. He doesn’t like the dark… He… he do- Max doesn’t like… like…- Oh… there’s so much that he doesn’t like. But… does he like anything… 

   He stares at the ground, fiddling a hole in his pants. Sure. Well, he… doesn’t hate the farm, per say. He winced internally. That’s… not a good start. C’mon, Boy! What do you like ?! His eyes drift over to you. You… You sit there, quietly, far enough that you’re not in his personal space, but close enough that you’re not actively avoiding him. You smile gently, patiently waiting for him to answer you. He thinks you said “Take your time. There’s no rush.” at some point, but he could be mistaken. He’s got a lot of things wrong in his life, but… 

   “Mmm… like you, guess…” 

   It was like everything stopped at once. No sooner than that left his mouth, did his heart stop and his ears start to ring. He… he didn’t actually say that right? Right?! Oh… oh my- oh no- Your brows raised high, lips parting in surprise as you wondered “Did I hear him right?” Max wanted to hide. Wanted to run away and hide forever. He wasn’t supposed to say that. He was supposed to keep that locked inside himself forever, but, like the damn fool he was, he just… blurted it out like it was nothing. 

   “W-What did you say?”

   Before Max could get his footing, you raised your hand, silently pleading for him to stay. 

   “Max! Ple- Wait, please! What did you say? I-I don’t think I heard you right..”

   His heart was pounding out of his chest. Every instinct that he had screamed for him to just run away. Run away and never look back! But… he can’t move. No with you looking at him so confused and… and worried. He sat back down, knees together and hand interlaced with one another. He stares straight ahead, shaking one of his ankles with enough intensity to move his entire body. He can’t stop glancing at you from the corner of his eye. Just as you open your mouth to say something, he blurts out:

   “S-S-Said I l-li-ike s-s-ste-ew-w?”

   Okay, now he’s surely earned the right to find a nice hole to crawl into so he can fucking die in peace and quiet, right? It takes every ounce of his will power to both not run away and not vomit on himself. There’s no way Max would be able to hear you over his own heartbeat, right? It’s waaay too loud and painful in his ears. But, to his surprise, you do answer him, and… well…

   “I-I like stew too..?”

   You both were idiots, but it seems like you could be idiots together, at least. 

 

Chapter 10: Locker Trouble (Ghostface)

Summary:

another request because i love your writing ! there's been this idea stuck in my head- reader goes into a locker mid-trial to jerk off and catches the attention of ghostface...

Notes:

Warnings: Rape/Non-Con, Bondage, Public Sex, Humiliation, Knife Play

   To say that you’ve been sexually frustrated recently would have been a gross understatement. It’s bad enough that there's little to no privacy anywhere in this god forsaken hell hole, but the worst is that the only time there’s even a chance for one to get any privacy was during a damn trial. While it is literally the worst idea to even consider doing anything other than trying to escape during any given trial, it’s next to impossible to focus on anything other than the ache deep in your core and the wetness that is slowly but surely soaking through the front of your pants. That is why you decided to do something fucking stupid. 

    Nervously hopping from foot to foot, you strain your ears to hear if anyone was close. It was always difficult to tell where someone was in Badham, with so many empty houses and basements and oddly shaped yards strewn about, but… it seems like the coast is clear. Then again, you did see Ghostface stalking around earlier, and the last thing you want is for that bastard to find you with your pants down. Literally. Rubbing your thighs together, you lean against a nearby locker, sighing in defeat. Fuck… Fuck it! FUCK IT! What’s the worst that can happen?

   Quietly slipping inside, you carefully close the doors of the locker, holding your breath to see if you hear anything dangerous. Nope, still nothing. Well, it’s now or never… You lean into a corner, unbuckling your pants and pulling them down slightly. You sigh in relief, shivering as you waste no time in sliding your hand past the waistband of your underwear. 

   Stifling a groan behind a bitten lip, you run your fingertips down the length of your sex, gathering your slick to lubricate your hand. Roughly palming yourself, you quickly clamp your other hand over your mouth, worried about any noise you could be making. Fuuckk… Fuck, I hope no one comes by… It was a genuine concern, but you were so fucking horny you just didn’t care anymore. 

   You focused on making yourself cum as fast as possible, using every dirty trick that you knew to get the job done before HE found you. That smug asshole always had a knack for finding you in the worst positions possible. And he wasn’t a gentle one, either… Always mocking you, cutting you, making you cry… An intense wave of nauseating pleasure wracked through your body, making your toes curl in your shoes. 

   Shit… you hate that Ghostface was the best fuck of your life… You hate that you secretly look forward to your little moments together. You hate, hate, HATE him, and you fucking hate that thinking of all the times he’s violated you against your will is what gets you off the quickest. God, you fucking hate it, but you know that you can’t change the way you feel. He’s completely fucked you up, and there’s no going back now… 

   You pretended that it was his hand that was currently down your pants, and it was his hand that was around your throat, putting just enough pressure so that you could really feel it without the threat of blacking out. If it really was him, I’d already be partially unconscious… Worrying your lower lip in between your teeth, you feel your legs shake. Fuuuck… Fuck… I-It’s just not the same… You thought bitterly as you struggled to crest that ever growing peak. You roughen your pace, hissing in between clenched teeth. All you could think about was that fucking asshole… Just him, always fucking him. Releasing a shaky sigh, you mumbled something you’d soon regret. 

   “D-Danny…”

    BANG!

   “You called, kitten?~”

   You screamed at the top of your lungs as the door to the locker you were jacking off in was ripped open, Ghostface laughing hysterically at how you shrink back into the corner sobbing and trying to cover yourself. A leather clad hand grabs a fistful of your hair, yanking you out of your hiding place. Before you could get your footing, you're pinned to the floor, arms forcibly wrenched behind your back. Crying out, you beg for to please don’t- PLEASE! I’m sorry! I’ll be good I swear-! as your wrists are bound tightly in an uncomfortable material, just like your ankles soon after. 

   “Tsk, tsk…. I knew you were up to no good when I hadn’t seen you in a while. For shame, little kitten, what would the others think, knowing that you were in here, fucking yourself while they were out there, getting maimed and murdered?” Hot tears of shame and guilt stung your eyes, leaving a clear trail running down your face as you laid face down on the dirty floor. You were worse than scum. Anything that happens to you now would be nothing more than just punishment in your eyes. And oh, you would be punished… 

   Humming a hauntingly familiar tune that you couldn’t quite put your finger on, you’re lifted and slung over his shoulder like you're nothing more than a sack of flour or something. It was always startling to witness just how inhumanly strong the killers were, even if they were relatively normal in stature. Danny was no different, as he made his way down the stairs of the abandoned house you were in, skipping steps on his way down. You felt sick. Please don’t… Please fucking don’t… Your fears are slowly becoming reality as you’re taken outside, the cool air doing nothing to quell any of the hot shame that burns throughout your body. 

   “You know, kitten, I don’t know why you insist on hiding away like that! You are so perfect, don’t you think that everyone would want to see just how beautiful you are..?” Your stomach dropped. Oh- No… 

   “N-No… p-plea- I’m sorry… I’m sorry, okay?! Please don’t do this..! Don’t- not where anyone can see-!” You’re dropped to the ground, hard. Groaning and coughing, you sputter as Ghostface is already mere inches from your face, mask still covering his face. 

   “Hmm..? You don’t want others to watch..?” You nod repeatedly, choking on your sobs pathetically. After a brief pause, he sighs, rubbing the back of his neck. To your surprise, he actually removes his mask, ruffling his hair. He looks at you, face mostly neutral as he appears to be in deep thought. Is- Would he really..? Setting his mask down, he places a hand on the top of your head, gently stroking your hair before grabbing a handful and yanking you eye level. 

    “Bullshit, babe. You fucking love it when we’re almost caught. When are ya gonna quit lying to yourself? Heh, c’mon, sweetheart, you of all people should know by now the one thing I hate more than anything is a fucking liar.” Your heart jumps up into your throat. N-No… pleas- ! 

   Shoving you onto your back, Danny takes out his knife, wasting no time in cutting through your thin shirt. The tip of the blade nicked your skin, leaving behind an angry, red line in its wake down the length of your abdomen. When he grabs the waistband of your pants, underwear and all, you freeze, terrified that he may actually slice through your most delicate bits. The knife shreds through the fabric with shocking ease, even your pants were easily torn through. 

   Ripping it open further with his hands, your left exposed and filled with embarrassment, every inch of your shame completely on display for anyone to see. Tears and snot streamed down your face as you hiccup in between sobs, between your mortification and arousal, you don’t know which will kill you first. Humming to himself, Danny looks you up and down, admiring his handiwork. 

   “Now that’s a look that really suits you: teary eyed and totally pathetic.” You stare at the ground just by his feet, head hung in defeat. Yeah, I am pathetic, aren’t I..?  

   A hand smooths up your collarbone, gliding up to your neck. The crinkle of leather fills your ears as the grip around your throat tightens, forcing you to face him. He smirks at you, licking his lips. “You really are something else, you know that..? I don’t think I could ever get enough of you, my little kitten…” He purred, leaning down to place a heated kiss to your lips. 

   There’s always too much teeth when Danny kisses you, always biting your lips and your tongue… Drawing blood and drowning you in saliva… You choke on a moan, fluids gushing from your nose as you struggle to breathe. A sharp chill trailing down your stomach grabs your attention, making you whine and squirm in anticipation. You can feel the sting of the blade as it cuts open your tender flesh, not enough to cause real damage, but more than enough to make you bleed. 

   That was something that Danny always loved to do. Make you bleed. Cry. Beg for mercy. Beg for more…  Always more with this greedy bastard… and you’re the sorry sap that always gave him what he wanted… As the blade continued to descend lower and lower, you became panicked. It wouldn’t be the first time that Danny hurt you in a bad way, and it surely wouldn’t be the last, but it still terrified the shit out of you. Breaking the kiss suddenly, he smirks at you, tightening his grip around your neck. 

   “What’s wrong, kitten..? Can’t stand to wait anymore..? Should I go ahead and rail you, right here, right now..?” You shake your head, gasping and spluttering as the hand around your neck becomes painful. “No..? Really? Is that why you this fucking turned on?” You squeal as he brushes the length of his knife along your throbbing sex. Your arousal clung to the blade, sticky and thick. You wanted to die of embarrassment… but you know that he wouldn’t let you off that easily. 

   “Mmm… that’s it… I love it when you sing for me…” You wheeze and whine as he teases you with the sharpness of his knife, wincing and cringing every time he draws blood or gets uncomfortably close to your most sensitive area. You can tell that Danny is struggling to keep his calm and collected facade up, with how flushed his face is getting and how he’s practically salivating at the prospect of ravaging you where anyone and everyone could see. 

   You were suddenly shoved to the ground, and before you even realized what was happening, your heart fucking stops. Danny had raised the knife above his head, aiming it directly at your own. You can’t even scream, you're so taken aback by both fear and shock. All you can do is stare blankly as he brings it down…past your head and into the ground, stabbing it to the hilt in the cold dirt below you. 

   Partially crying from relief, partially laughing from hysterics, you barely react as Danny rips your pants further, your nether region now fully exposed to the chilly night air. “F-Fuck..! How the fuck am I supposed to keep to myself when you’re so god damn cute?! Oh, baby… Don’t worry… I won’t leave you wanting ever again…” Danny moans into your ear as he hurriedly unbuckles his pants, freeing his already hard cock from its painful confines. He’s been waiting to fuck you for too damn long… That’s more than enough foreplay for my kitten… I can’t fucking wait any longer..!

   “W-Wai- N-No… Not- Plea-! N-Not like THI- AHHH!!!~”

   You mewl as he bottoms out in one, painfully deep thrust. Straddling your legs, you have no room to adjust or squirm, you are completely helpless as you’re roughly fucked into the dirt, gasping and squealing every time the air is forcibly knocked from your lungs. You claw at the ground beneath you, ripping up clumps of dirt in a desperate bid to ground yourself as you’re fucked senselessly. Oh, it fucking hurts, but it was what you’ve been wait for all this time. Danny has never held back when it came to fucking you. He certainly wasn’t a gentle lover, and he always enjoyed making you squirm underneath him. And right now was no different from any other time that he’s used you. 

   It was impossible to hide your voice, even though you were desperate to do so. It was your worst nightmare to have another survivor walk by and see what was happening to you. Every time you tried to stifle your moans, a rough slap was delivered to your cheek, causing you to cry out even louder than you intended. Danny wrapped his hand around your throat once more, squeezing tight enough to cause black specks to invade your vision as you struggle to stay conscious. 

   Your insides clamp down hard on the cock pounding into you, your walls fluttering and convulsing as Danny’s cock twitches excitedly against your deepest point. You wail in pained pleasure, it cut woefully short by Danny’s crushing grip on your windpipe. You can’t see straight, anymore, between your tears and the lack of oxygen to your brain, you were almost certain that he was going to strangle you to death. Face reddened from arousal and air loss, Danny’s pace begins to rapidly get sloppy. 

   “Ohhh fuck baby… You- NGGHH! S-So fucking adorable… I c-could- F-Fuuuck… I could just- fucking- I could fucking just..! Ahh- NNGGGHH!!”

   Hot, sticky cum shoots deep inside of you, coating your twitching walls white. You cum soon after, all but falling unconscious from the intensity of both your orgasm and burning lungs. Sloppy, overbearing kisses were placed all over your mouth and face, eventually moving to your now bruised throat. You struggle to catch your breath, coughing and choking on your own saliva and tears. 

   A wave of nausea washes over you as Danny’s cum pools thickly inside of you. Something deep in your core aches terribly, and you're almost positive that you’re going to feel this long after the trial is over. Danny’s already picking himself up, placing his mask back over his face. 

   “Damn, I didn’t realize how much I needed that. You know, you can always come find me if you need a little extra help. I’m not one to turn down a good time.” He chuckles darkly. He leans down and yanks the knife that’s sticking out of the dirt beside your head. Wiping it clean, he turns on his heel and walks away, leaving you bound and mostly naked. As you start to choke up, sobs catching on the lump in your throat, Danny throws his hand up, waving to you. 

   “Don’t worry, kitten, I’m sure one of your little friends will find you sooner or later. If not, well… You know I’ll always be there for you in your time of need.” He laughs cruelly as you curl in on yourself, biting back a broken sob. Humiliated. You were beyond humiliated, and you don’t know which is worse: another survivor finding you in this pitiful state or HIM coming back and finishing what you started. 

   

   

Chapter 11: Oh, MY! Mr. Fairfield..!

Summary:

I treat dwight like i’m a dog and he’s my favorite chew toy, so i beg of thee.

can you do a fun little fic with dwight as the little kind of perv/voyeur that he is so he kinda steals panties to jerk off with him and u catch him like that but it’s ok bc u wanna fuck him so you kinda humiliate him about it but god he thinks it’s so hot ? thank u💕❤️

Notes:

Warnings: Underwear Theft, Slight Voyeurism, Slight Dom/Sub Elements

 Laundry day was always… interesting, for Dwight, that is. He never minded doing chores, especially if it was to help you out. Hell, he’d do the majority, if not all of them if you didn’t stop him but… You did. You never let him do everything, always saying that it wasn’t fair to him, that you’ll help, no problem. That was one of the reasons Dwight loved you so much. You never took advantage of his kindness, even if he wouldn’t mind if you did. You were always so sweet to him, so considerate, so… Hmm…

   Dwight usually insisted on doing the laundry, and though you always said “Uh, sure, if you really want to.” as though you didn’t already know the reason why he always wanted to do it. The first time it happened, you thought it was a simple case of accidental misplacement. By the seventh time it happened, you already figured what was up. On the eighth time, you caught him red handed, almost literally. 

   You knew quite early on that Dwight had some… specific kinks. Nothing too outlandish or really strange, simply kinks that he quietly enjoyed by himself, for fear of your rejection or disgust. You really don’t know why he’d think that you’d be the one turned off by these things. They are so tame it borders on vanilla, though you suppose that the stealing of your underwear and occasional voyeuristic tendencies could be seen as a bit odd, but really you rather enjoyed them. There was such an underlying thrill, knowing that sweet little Dwight was stealing your underwear and doing God knows what to them, while watching you change or shower or… other things, and you simply couldn’t get enough of that. Today, however, you decided to do something a little… different . This could only go one of two ways: either it would be a resounding success, or a horrific disaster. Well, there’s only one way to find out…

   Dwight was doing the laundry, again, but this time you pretended to be busy with something else with the full intent to spy on him to either confirm or deny your suspicion. Okay, let’s see here… Nothing is out of the ordinary. He’s putting things into the washing machine, and at the rate things are going, you’re about to feel like the biggest asshole on the planet when- Oh! He’s gotten to my half. Oka- Dwight pauses, tensing slightly. Uh, shit… Did he somehow know you were watching him? It was certainly a possibility, but unlikely. Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea… It feels wrong spy- Oh..! For a bit, it looked like he wasn’t doing anything but standing still, but he was actually rummaging around in the laundry basket until he found something rather specific: a pair of lacy red underwear that you had worn the week before.

   You weren’t actually surprised, but there was something so surreal watching him stare at them quietly for a few moments before he gingerly brought them to his face, inhaling deeply as a visible shudder wracked his body. Your own body trembled, but not with disgust or shock, oh no. In fact, you couldn’t be more excited or aroused. To think that your sweet, innocent little Dwight was such a little pervert… God, you love that man…

   You debated on what your next course of action should be. You really wanted this moment to last as long as possible, but how to do that exactly? Should you confront him now? Wait a little longer? The heat pooling in between your legs clouded your mind, making you feel impatient and needy. Fuck, I don’t think I can wait any longer… You wanted to be all over him, see him get all flustered and submissive underneath you while you did as you pleased…

   The decision was already made. You quietly crept up behind him, making sure to take your time so as to not prematurely alert Dwight to your presence. Because he was kneeling on the floor, you were able to see exactly what he was doing with your panties and ohhh my God- Dwight had his eyes shut, your underwear to his face as he clumsily palmed at his rapidly growing erection. A soft, muffled groan bubbles up from deep in his throat, a shiver visibly running down his spine. 

   Biting your lip, you lean down slightly, just beside his head. Softly, you breathe into his ear: “Whatcha doing there, baby?” 

   Dwight squeaks, nearly jumping to his feet as he curls in on himself, glasses going askew on his blushing face. You can’t conceal your laughter as a cheeky smirk pulls up the corners of your lips. As much as a part of you wanted to milk this for all it was worth, it would be best to have him know right off the bat that you weren’t bothered by his little kinks. You wouldn’t want Dwight thinking that you could possibly think any less of him for something as harmless as stealing your underwear every now and then. And you needed to show him just how much it turned you on…

    “So it was you stealing my panties all along! My my, Mr. Fairfield… What a surprise that is!” You purr into his ear, placing a gentle kiss to his sensitive neck. Dwight was between wanting to burst into tears or laugh hysterically, there was no in between. You weren’t shouting at him, and you weren’t berating him for being a pervert, so that was good, right..? When you gently place your hand over the one he’s trying desperately to hide his arousal with, stroking his knuckles with the pad of your thumb, he relaxes slightly. He turns his head slightly and looks up at you, face red with embarrassment and shame, but you- You look at him, eyes softening along with your smile. Dwight’s unable to maintain your gaze. He looks away, but smiles sheepishly, ducking his head slightly. Now that this all cleared up…

   Kissing along his jawline, you wrap your other arm around him, grabbing a fistful of his shirt. “Hmm… Aren’t you naughty, stealing my used underwear, using them to get yourself off with… And you really thought I’d never figure it out?” You punctuated every sentence with a kiss here, a little nip there, ending it with a bite to the spot that you knew would drive him wild. Dwight whimpered, rubbing his thighs together as he struggled to remain composed.

   “I- NGGHH! I-I dunn- Ohhh… Mmm… G-Guess s-so…” He mumbled, glancing shyly over at you. His eyes were lidded, the colour in his cheeks somehow darkening even more than before. God, the horrible, depraved things you wanted to do to this man… He really has no idea, does he..? You push him down so that he’s laying flat on the laundry that was scattered all over the floor beneath the two of you. Wasting no time, you crawl so that you’re straddling his lap, hovering over his squirming body. You loved being on top of him, it was like his immediate response was to become completely submissive underneath you, looking all flustered and in awe that you are the one that’s looking down at him so lovingly… He’s so fucking cute… You leaned down slowly, eyes fluttering shut as you gently kissed him on the lips. 

   Dwight sighs, all tension remaining in his body going slack as he kisses you back, hands finding their place on your hips. His touches were always so careful and light… Much different from your more strong-handed and roughened approach. He never complained, though, and neither did you. You quite liked the dynamic the two of you had, and now that you knew that Dwight had a thing for your used underwear, well… It was just another thing that you could use to make life a little more interesting . 

   One of your hands crept over to the pair of your underwear that Dwight had snatched up moments earlier, planning on using them for something that you’re pretty sure that he’d absolutely love. Breaking the kiss, you open your eyes, sucking in a deep breath as you watch a breathless Dwight struggle to regain his composure. Fuck… Losing your own composure, you scoot back so that you are now straddling his knees. Giving you a questioning look, he starts to raise to his elbows, only to slip back down with a shocked gasp as you begin to unbuckle his pants. 

   “Hmm… Dwight…~ Since you’ve always been so good to me, baby, I want to do something special for you~” You purred as you freed his already rock hard member. Dwight worried his lower lip in between his teeth, absentmindedly readjusting his glasses as he watched you raise the pair of red panties in the air, shaking them playfully at him. He immediately choked on his own saliva, covering his mouth with one hand while the other reflexively grabbed a fistful of his shirt.

   Humming to yourself, you gingerly drape your panties over his already weeping cock, smirking as Dwight begins to tremble underneath you. Wrapping your hand around his length, you ever so slowly begin to stroke him, a soft whine escaping through his fingers. Grabbing his wrist, you pry his hand away from his mouth, tutting him all the while. 

   “Tsk, tsk… Now, is that any way to act, hmm? Hiding yourself from your kind, loving partner..? You know that I love hearing your voice, Dwight. Don’t hide it from me again, or else…” You twist your wrist so that you’re stroking him in just the right way to really make him squirm. He moans loudly, nodding his head frantically as tears well in his eyes. Leaning down, you placed a kiss on his forehead, smiling to yourself. “Good boy…~”

   With every flick of your wrist, wanton moans spilled from his gaping mouth. He didn’t try to hide his voice anymore, nor did he try to hide anything else, for that matter. You met his thrusts halfway, making sure that the majority of your panties is still wrapped snugly around his cock as he continues to fuck your closed fist. He was already on the verge of cumming, and you’ve hardly had to lift a finger. You certainly didn’t mind, though. This was all for him, and you only wanted to make him feel good.  

   Brows furrowing, Dwight fumbles for a moment, before grasping onto your shirt, pulling it tight. “Y-Y/N..! O-Oh FUUUCK..!” He whines, a thin trail of saliva running out of the corner of his mouth. You started to subconsciously grind against his legs, the throbbing heat between your legs starting to become too much. Picking up the pace, you lean forwards, crashing your lips into his, drinking up every little moan and groan of pleasure that bubbles up from deep within his chest. 

   He was so close, you could feel it. His cock was throbbing against your palm, all of his precum soaking through your now ruined underwear. Breaking the kiss, you kiss a trail to his ear. “T-That’s it, baby..! I want you to cum for me! C’mon, c’mon..! Tha- Ohh yess..! Oh, D-Dwight..!”

    “A-Ah..! Y-Y/N..! N-NGHH-!!”

   You bury your face in the crook of his neck, groaning as you feel his hot seed stain your hand. Dwight’s arms shot around you, pulling you flush against his chest as he held you tight. A low whine escaped his throat, quickly raising an octave as you continued to stroke his length rhythmically. You slowed your movements along with Dwight’s, until you stopped completely. Cum soaking through your panties, you carefully remove them, tossing them carelessly to the side. Wiping your hand on your leg, you sit up so that you can look at Dwight’s face. 

     Yep, still fucking adorable. His face flushed and soaked in tears, he clumsily wipes his face with the back of his hand, pushing his glasses up and away from his eyes. Carefully, you cup his cheek, placing a gentle kiss to the bridge of his nose. 

   “You okay, Dwight?”

   “Mmm… Mmhmm…” He nods, smiling shyly. You smile too, before it turns into a cheeky grin. Climbing off of him, you stand, gently nudging his side with your foot. As he looks up at you, you offer him a hand that he accepts without hesitation. As soon as he’s back on his feet, you start to race for the bedroom, dragging along an increasingly confused and flustered Dwight behind you. 

   “What? We aren’t done yet! I’m just getting started with you, mister~” You giggle as you shove him onto the bed. He stares up at you owlishly, the corners of his mouth twitching upwards as you retake your place straddling his lap. 

   “W-Wha- I- Uhh… R-Really..?” He asks, as if he didn’t already know what was in store for him. Dwight was already hard, again, and you were already removing your shirt. Grinning, you kiss him on the lip, shoving him down onto the bed once more. 

   “Mmhmm…. Really really…”

   It was going to be a long night for the two of you.

Chapter 12: Done With Being Tolerated (Bo Sinclair)

Summary:

There’s this song (Tolerate It by Taylor Swift) giving me huge bo vibe and I’m wondering if you’ll use it as him x fem reader as angst where she finally has enough and leave him for good ? Like takes a victim car and is never seen again 👀 ? He’s a huge asshole and I love him so much 🏃🏻♀️

Notes:

Just some angst here.

   It was always the same. Always. No matter what you did, no matter what you said, no matter how you acted, it always felt like it wasn’t enough for him. Never good enough. Nothing was ever good enough for him, and it wasn’t just you. Even his brothers, both his twin and younger, never seemed to do anything that warranted his praise, no matter the occasion. Lester, the youngest, was the luckiest out of the three of you. He lived just outside of Ambrose, so he didn’t have to deal with his older brother’s bullshit as much, not like you and his twin, Vincent, did. 

   You used to feel sorry for Vincent. The way that his twin, Bo, would treat him was simply terrible. Constantly shouting at him, calling him a freak, stupid, useless… You used to try to get him to back off, to calm down, take a walk, just stop shouting at him already! He’s doing the best he can, Bo! That’s enough! But it was never enough. Not for him… Nothing Lester or Vincent did was ever good enough, and when you entered the picture, that line of thinking quickly extended to you, too. 

   At first, your relationship with Bo was alright, a little turbulent with what he and his brothers were doing in Ambrose and his overall disposition, but it wasn’t what you would call abusive. But, like with most relationships, the honeymoon phase was over before you knew it, and something far more abrasive took over the man you thought you fell in love with. Was it the age gap between the two of you? Was it all him? Did you have something to do with the change in him..? 

   No, no, it wasn’t your fault. None of this was. You did everything for that man. You always did what was expected of you, and then some. You had dinner on the table for him when he got home after a long day of work. You put up with his constant flirting with any woman unfortunate enough to make a stop at Ambrose that he always seems to do right in fucking front of you… You’ve put up and accepted with so much of his bullshit, and he doesn’t even have the curtesy to tolerate any of yours. 

   You were tired of faking your smiles. You were tired of shedding all the blood, sweat, and tears that you had on this man, and having every single drop going to waste. You were tired of fighting for his affections with complete strangers or his fucking work. You were tired of never being enough for that selfish asshole… As much as you love him, it was past time to start loving yourself more. 

   It wasn’t easy. This was probably the single most difficult thing you have, or will ever do, in your entire life. But you couldn’t wait. Not anymore. You’re worth more than how he treats you, and it was past due that you showed him that. You didn’t have much when you first came to Ambrose, and you wouldn’t be leaving with much, either. You couldn’t care less. Not with freedom so close you could almost taste it. You were getting out of here, even if you had it leave it all behind. 

   You were going to miss Ambrose. Even though it was a ghost town, it had grown on you, crazy, wax people non withstanding. You were certainly going to miss the other Sinclair boys: Lester and Vincent. They, both, were always good to you, much to Bo’s ire. Vincent especially, since you were around him far more than you were Lester, or even Bo, for that matter. For how jealous that man always was, he never seemed to give you the time of day. Even if it hurts, even if you can’t stop the bitter tears from streaming down your face, your resolve only hardens. You’re getting away, no matter what. 

   It only took a bit of patience and some time, both of which you had an abundance of. Bo would never, not in a million years, think that you would have the guts to do something like this. He’d never expect you to be the one to leave him, and that is the only reason why this plan was even possible. He thought you were weak, thought that you would roll over and let him walk all over you. Not any more. It was only a matter of time before another group of unfortunates would blow through town, and that was when you’d make your move. Until then, you have to keep pretending like you have been. Keep smiling. Keep lying. What’s a few more months of this, when I’ll be free from this forever? That was the only thing that kept you going: you will be free, sooner than later, and it would be because you said so.

   A group had, somehow, found their way to Ambrose ( maybe Lester? ) and had decided to take a look at the House of Wax. Perfect. You watched them from afar, seeing how many there were, who was driving, where they put the keys… You couldn’t believe your eyes! You must be mistaken! As soon as they entered the museum, you made your way over to their car and… Yes! They left the keys inside! I really was a sign, you thought. You were never religious, or really spiritual, for that matter, but this moment, right here and now? You might start going to church, after all… Casually, you open the door and snatch the keys from the ignition. Can’t go running off, can we..? These people were good as dead, anyways. Right now, you had yourself to think about, and you wouldn’t get out of here dragging dead weight behind you.

   You couldn’t just get in the car and drive off. You needed to make sure that Bo and Vincent were distracted, first. Well, you were more worried about Bo, of course, since Vincent usually took care of the ones foolish enough to wander off on their own, but Bo? He’s going to be a pain in my ass like always. You thought sourly. Your heart was pounding against your rib cage and your blood was roaring in your ears. You were worried that it would be too obvious that you were up to something, with your entire body trembling along with your breath coming in short bursts of anxiety. Worse than a wreck, you back off from the museum. I can’t fuck this up. Not now… 

   Patience was always the hardest virtue to master in life, and it was certainly the case for you, in that very moment. Bo will come and harass these people. He always does. I need to be patient. Calm. I need to calm down-

   Speak of the devil, as they say. There he is, in his mechanic’s uniform, covered in oil and grease and sweat, checking out the new car that had arrived. You hide behind a tree, sucking down so that you’re completely covered by the bushes surrounding it. Oh God please… So many different things can happen now, and no matter what happens, you cannot lose your nerve now. You’re worth more than what Bo gives, or doesn’t give you. You keep reminding yourself that. I am worth more… I am… 

   You place your hand over your racing heart. It hurts. It hurts so back your can’t stand it. You don’t want to leave. You don’t want to, but… you have to. Bo is too stubborn to right his wrongs, and you're fed up with his shit. You’re going to miss Ambrose. You’re going to miss Lester. You’re going to miss Vincent. You’re going to miss Bo… God, you’ll miss them all… Tears begin to stream down your cheeks once more, nausea twisting your stomach into knots. You force your emotions down. You’ll miss them, but you have to do this. You wrap your fingers around the keys you stole. You’re doing this. You’re doing this. You’re doing-

   Some of the “tourists” follow Bo out, chatting both amongst themselves and him. He’s bumping shoulders with some girl you doubt he even knows the name of. Anger quickly replaces your guilt. This is why I’m doing this. This. I’m worth more than that. A strange sense of calm washes over you, quieting your racing heart and pounding blood. You watch them go deeper into town, and wait for a few more minutes. Leaning down, you grab the bag that you had packed, slinging it over your shoulder as you stand, walking calmly over to your way out of here. 

   Opening the driver side door, you toss your bag into the passenger’s seat and close the door, shoving the keys into the ignition soon after. You tur- hesitate. You hesitate. Fingers twitching, your throat squeezes shut, heart jumping up and beating quickly once more. Closing your eyes, you take a deep breath. There’s no going back now. Turn the key in the ignition. Do it. Turn it. Turn it. Turn it. Turn it-

   The car sputters, but roars to life. Your grip on the steering wheel turns your knuckles ghost white. No turning back… You repeated to yourself like a mantra. You’re stronger than Bo ever gave you credit for, and today was the day that you’d make him acknowledge that. You throw the gear shift into reverse, whipping the car back around faster than you had initially intended. No going back now. No turning back. No going back- You slam on the gas, tires squealing on the unkempt road as you flee from the abandoned town of wax. 

    There really was no going back now… Rolling down the window, you let the wind tangle your hair, breathing in deeply and, for the first time in a long time, a weight has been lifted from around your neck. But it wasn’t as though you were completely unaffected by leaving. Even though you were deeply relieved to be away from him, ugly, gut wrenching sobs bubbled up from somewhere deep within your chest, nearly forcing you to pull the car over. But you couldn’t stop, not now, not ever. You had to keep going. You had only just shed that albatross around your neck, and there was plenty of time for you to become reacquainted with yourself and the world around you. 

   You didn’t know what would happen to you, but you made a promise to yourself. You promised that you’d never ever let anyone bring you that low ever again. You’re worth more than to be treated like some sort of burden. Like everything you did only deserved the bare minimum of tolerance. No, you gave everything to that man. He was your everything for the last few years, and you’d never get that time back, that lost love, nothing that you gave that prick would be given back, but maybe you could at least reclaim some of what was lost. Today was the day of your fresh start, and you weren’t going to let this all be for nothing. It all couldn’t have been for nothing… You have to make sure of that.

Chapter 13: The Destruction He Wrought (Bo Sinclair)

Summary:

Mind doing bo and his brothers reactions to an empty home ? It can be as short as you want just a crumb of angst for these ungrateful bitches 🏃🏻♀️

Notes:

Just some angst.

    The very atmosphere of Ambrose changed drastically the moment you left forever. It was somehow quieter. Duller. Colder. More hostile. And, funnily enough, it wasn’t even Bo that noticed your absence first, but Vincent. You had the most contact with him, between the three Sinclair boys, so when you broke your normal, daily routine, he immediately knew something was up. You always checked in on him midday, to get him out of his workshop and make sure that he’s actually taking care of himself, so when he lost track of time, and the sun was already setting and he had only seen you once early in the morning, he knew that something horrible must have happened. 

   When he couldn’t find you anywhere at the house, Vincent made his way to town, anxiety wracking his entire body. It’s true that he had a massive crush on you when you first came to Ambrose, but that eventually changed into something platonic, almost familial when you entered a relationship with his twin, Bo, so not knowing where you were made him panic on par with not knowing where his other brothers were. He found Lester, first, who was already wondering where you’ve been all day. He hasn’t seen you, either… Oh no…

   Vincent explained with trembling hands that he hasn’t seen you, either, and that he can’t find you anywhere. The usual laidback expression that Lester always wore was quickly replaced by something Vincent had rarely seen on his younger brother’s face: worry and fear. They both got in Lester’s truck, deciding to take a quick ride around the town to see if they could find you. They couldn’t. Worry gave way to nearly blinding panic. What happened to you? Were you hurt? Was it a victim? Oh God, what if you were dead..? They had to find Bo. Maybe… maybe you were just with him..? Lester always tried to see the silver lining in things, and that was something Vincent always admired about him, though it always got on Bo’s nerves. Yeah, you were probably just with his twin. You’re okay. You have to be okay…

    He was at the garage, locking it up tight. It was a busy day in Ambrose, and he had had a long day of wrangling victims and hauling them back to the House of Wax for Vincent, so to say he was in a bad fucking mood would have been an understatement. Both Lester and Vincent could see his face fall even further than it had in a long time. Vincent was the first out of the truck, trying to explain that you were missing, but Bo immediately began dismissing him before he even started. 

   “W-Wha- Oh for fucks- Will you fuckin GET ALREADY?! I’m busy here!” Bo pushed Vincent away, ignoring his repeated signing of gone and Y/N and missing . Lester quickly jumped out, sprinting and nearly plowing over his older brother in his haste to explain that “Y/N IS FUCKIN GONE BO!” 

    …

   Silence. Bo’s brows furrowed, eyes blinking slowly. He removed his hat, scratching the back of his head. He almost didn’t understand what Lester had said. Almost. Placing a firm hand on Lester’s shoulder, Bo opened his mouth, but closed it, before saying-

   “What do you mean she’s fuckin gone?”

   Vincent stares at his hands, picking the wax from underneath his nails. Lester licked his chapped lips, stammering that I-I don’t know, Bo… She- Me ‘n Vince ain’t seen her all day, ‘n can’t find her neither… Vincent signed You see her at all? “N-No… not since… m-mornin…” Silence. Without saying a word, Bo hopped into Lester’s truck, with Vincent and Lester squeezing in the passenger seats. They went through town three separate times, once doing a quick look through, the second slowly, calling your name, and the third on foot, checking every business, house, alleyway, even the root cellars and the tunnel connecting the museum to the Sinclair home. You were nowhere to be found. It was like- like you just packed up and left. Wait. You packed up and left…?

   Bo was already on his way back to the house when that thought crossed his mind. No, you wouldn’t do that. …would you..? He needed to check- He needed to see for himself if it was really true. He threw open the door to your shared bedroom and ripped open the drawers that you kept your clothing in. Empty… Bo stares at it, heart jumping up to his throat before the realization sets in. No. No, he’s clearly mistaken. There’s- No. You wouldn’t just leave like that. How- It wouldn’t be possible for you to just up and leave without someone noticing, right? R-Right?! The next town is hours away by car, let alone on foot. And with all the wildlife around, it would be too dangerous to go on foot- 

    Unless you had a car…

    The museum… The victims’ car… Bo didn’t even get in his truck. He ran in a dead sprint all the way over to the House of Wax, wheezing from over exertion and suffocating fear. It has to be there! He didn’t touch it, and neither did his brothers, so it has to be-

    It’s not there. 

   Stumbling to a walk, Bo trips on his own feet, throat squeezing shut as he feels something shift around him. Falling to his knees, he stares dumbly at the empty lot in front of him. You- You really meant it, huh..? His mind flashes back to the last major fight the two of you had, where you screamed that If you don’t get your shit together, then I’m gonna get mine and I’ll fucking LEAVE YOUR ASS! He didn’t believe you- Of course he didn’t believe you. You had said that many, many times, and you never did. You never left, and always quietly dealt with whatever dumb shit that he forced onto you. But, look… Look at you… You did it. You fucking did. 

   You warned him, and he laughed. Bo fucking laughed the last time he made you cry, but it looks like the jokes on him now. Now he’s the one crying, devastated at the destruction that he has wrought not only on himself, but his brothers, as well. They loved you too, and you loved them, almost as much as you loved his ungrateful ass, and now all four of you would be paying the price for his ego. 

   Nothing will be the same now. No more laughter in the house early in the mornings. No more quiet chastisations of you really should take better care of yourselves! You boys are adults now, you shouldn’t need me to tell you that! No more coming home to your smiling face, greeting him with a warm hug and a kiss… It’s going to be so cold now. The town, the house, the bed… His heart… Bo choked on his sobs, doubling over as the weight of his shortcomings became too much to bear. You made his broken family whole again, happy again, and he fucked it up, just like everything else in his life. 

   Mama always told him he was a little monster. An animal. A fuck up. That’s all he ever was: a massive, colossal fuck up that didn’t know when to quit. And this has to be the worst fuck up of them all. He’s permanently ruined everything good and bright and warm and loving that his family has ever had, and he’ll never be able to right this wrong. You did deserve better, and Bo didn’t deserve a damn thing. But… But his brothers… That’s what he’ll never forgive himself for, even if they already have. It wouldn’t just be him suffering with this, but then as well. Bo doesn’t know what to do. He doesn’t know how to pick up the pieces. Not like how you used to do it. You always managed to set the three of them right, no matter what happened. But now? All that’s left is him, and this is all his fault. Behind him, he heard the familiar rattling of Lester’s truck, doors flying open and rushes footsteps approaching from behind. This. This is his worst nightmare come to life. What- How- What is-..?

   How can he tell them that their sister is gone, forever, and it’s all his fault..?

Chapter 14: The Only Way It Can Be... (Bo Sinclair)

Summary:

C-could we have more of the Bo and reader angst, maybe Bo finds her in the next down over and they finally resolve feelings? 👉🏻👈🏻

   It was just your shitty luck, you guess. You shitty, horrible, fucked up luck. You almost couldn’t believe it. Almost. Really, you absolutely could believe it, since it was fucking happening to you, right in front of your very eyes. You should have known better. You should have known that literally nobody stops at Ambrose unless they have no other options. Unless they have nowhere else to go. Banging your head against the steering wheel, you accidentally honk the horn a handful of times, which turns into several more done on purpose as you silently take your frustrations out on the now overheated, smoking car. Angrily grabbing your bag, you exit the car, slamming the door shut hard enough that the sound echoed in the quiet forest around you. Staring at the steam seeping through the hood, you felt a hysterical giggle surface to the back of your throat, making you shake your head as you paced back and forth. Suddenly, you kick the driver’s side door as hard as you can, barely registering the pain shooting up through your leg. 

    “FFFUUUUCCKKKK!!!” 

   Several intense emotions crashed over you at once, making you feel lightheaded and sick to your stomach. You drop to the ground, burying your face in your hands as you struggle not to hyperventilate. This was a mistake. This was a fucking mistake- I fucked up I fucked up so bad oh God-! You force yourself to stand, crying out as you put weight on the leg you used to kick the car. Good- Gre- Fucking perfect I broke my goddamn foot- FUCK! You cover your face with your hand, choking out sobs in between panicked breaths. You force yourself to walk. You have to keep moving. You can’t stop. You can’t go back. You just fucking can’t…

   How long did you walk for? A few hours, at least. Your foot made the walk painful and slow. The sun had already set, and it was too dark to see clearly. You had a flashlight, but you didn’t want to use it until you had to so that you wouldn’t attract unwanted attention. It was miserable. You were miserable. Does Bo even know that I’m gone yet? You bet Vincent sure did, and the fact it would be him that would have to remind Bo of your existence made you incredibly bitter and heartbroken. 

   You didn’t want to leave Vincent, or Lester, for that matter, but you wouldn’t go back for Bo. You just fucking wouldn’t. Over my dead body… Gritting your teeth, you forced your head down and continued on, exhaustion making your entire body heavy and barely responsive. You shut your eyes for a moment, staggering alongside the unused road, trying to think of something- anything else other than your current predicament. There’s something better out there for me. There is, I just have to go out there and find-

   SCREEE-

   Your eyes snap open as you jump, too shocked to fully process what the hell that noise was, or what that bright light was for that mat- Oh no wait- F-Fuck..! This can’t be happening..! This- No, this isn’t-! How?! How could he catch up so quickly..?! You stumble, nearly tripping on your own feet as you limped as fast as you physically could, emotional tears of pain streaming down your face as you hear a familiar truck door being thrown open fast enough to nearly rip it off its hinges. Behind you, you could just barely make out a familiar voice, strained with a mixture of volatile emotions calling out to you, quick footfalls rushing at your heels.

   “God DAMN- FUCKIN- STOP! Y/N, PLEA- SHIT, Y/N!” You’re all but tackled, screaming and swearing and kicking and biting onto the ground, unable to breathe and unable to get away. Bo was so much bigger and stronger than you… It was too easy for him to pin you down, straddling your legs so you couldn’t kick him off. He was still shouting, but you couldn’t hear anything over your own blinding panic.

   “FUCK- FUCK GET- NO GOD- S-STOP! GET OFF OF ME! PLEA- STOP IT! DON’T- DON’T! PLEASE JUST LET ME GO-!” You don’t stop struggling and you don’t stop fighting him. This is your worst nightmare. You were so close. So fucking close..! Why..? Why did this have to happen..? Why did he have to go looking for you..? Why did he have to care now? He never did before, so why now..? Eventually, your squirming subsided, giving way to sobs that wracked your entire body. You fully expected to be hit. To be put in your place, to be reminded where you belong and to who you belong to, but it didn’t come. In fact, nothing else was said after you were pinned to the ground, after you started to beg to be let go, after you started screaming from the depths of your soul… The hold on your body went slack, as did the legs that were pinning your own. Between your broken sobs, you heard something that you thought wasn’t possible. You thought you were mistaken, maybe hearing your own cries ricocheting off the surrounding woods, but when you felt something soft drip onto the back of your hair, and eventually, something wet plop onto your neck, you knew that things were more serious than either of you had anticipated. 

   Bo’s weight lifted off of your and he staggered a few feet away, head turned away from you as he tripped on his own feet, falling flat on his ass as he clamped his hand over his mouth, trying in vain to choke down the tidal wave of emotions about to burst through the defenses he spent the better part of a lifetime building up to protect himself from people like you. Raising to your knees, you stare in shock, your own hysterics rapidly becoming numb as you’re overwhelmed by the scene in front of you. You’ve been with Bo for a good few years now, and you have never seen that man cry before. He’s been emotional, he’s been sad, melancholic, angry- enraged-, but even with all his emotions being on a hair trigger, and he might have gotten extremely close to crying once or twice, but he’s never cried once in your presence. Vincent once told you that Bo hasn’t cried since they were small children, just as their mother fell ill. You believed him. You heard bits and pieces of how fucked up their lives had been, and all three of them had to become callous and indifferent to others in order to protect themselves, so to see Bo not only crying, but completely hysterical? It was terrifying.

   You felt things that you didn’t have a name for. You… didn’t want to see him cry. You didn’t want to see him ever again, but… God, you didn’t want to ever see him like this… Yet, a part of you took great pleasure in seeing him so low, so miserable. How many times did he leave me like that? Leave me to cry myself to sleep at night, only to pretend nothing had happened in the morning? It would be a lie to say you didn’t feel a bit vindicated in your feelings. He made you fucking hate yourself for years, and to see him doubled over and sobbing his little eyes out made you oh so fucking happy. A part of you was getting angry. Why the fuck did he even bother coming here..? I should just take his keys and get this over with… Your heart stubbornly slammed into your ribs, reminding you that yes, you still love him, even if he ruined your fucking life. You hate him as much as you love him, and if this keeps up, someone might get hurt…

   “G-Give- Ngghhh… G-Give me y-your ke-eys... “ You stand on trembling legs, trying to ignore how much your heart aches at the pathetic sight before you. Bo shakes his head, reaching a shaking hand out to you. You smack it away before you even registered what he was doing. “S-Stop! Bo, g-give me your g-goddamn k-keys! Y-You’re no- You’re not gonna stop m-me..!” You hated that you couldn’t sound more confident. That you kept stuttering and stammering, but to your surprise, he doesn’t respond with anger or aggression. Bo only hangs his head, hand still over his mouth as the other goes to clutch at the front of his shirt. Another wave of tears is pulled from deep inside of yourself, making you turn your head as you struggle to keep your features neutral. You don’t want him to know how upset he’s making you. You have to be strong. I can still leave. I-I can still- I- Still can lea-

   Bo staggers to his feet, covering his face with the crook of his arm. A part of you goes cold, thinking that you’re about to be dragged back to Ambrose against your will- He turns his back to you, a sigh broken a part by a sob that forces its way through his body. As you furrow your brows, opening your mouth to demand for the keys once more he interrupts- 

   “I- We- F-Fuck… N-Need to s-say s-sumthin…” He chokes on his words. Fuck.

   “N-No…- Ahem- NO. I-I’m not- You won’t-” He holds a trembling hand up.

   “Fuckin- J-Just- I-I need t-to- JUST F-FUCKIN STOP FOR A- sigh… I n-need to fuckin say somethin… Please, Y/N..” You pause mid sentence. He- Bo said ‘ please ’? W-What the..? You rock on your heels, chewing on a fingernail. He still had his back to you, but he didn’t say or do anything else, waiting for your response. Bo’s breaths came in short wheezes, occasionally broken up by the sobs still wracking his body. You’ve already made up your mind. I’m not staying… I won’t stay any longer… Bo won’t change your mind, and well… 

   “W-What…?” You winced at how hostile you sounded, but didn’t dare correct yourself. Bo turns around, head still hanging low as he furiously wipes the tears from his face. Clearing his throat, he takes a deep, shaky breath, still not looking you in the eyes.

   “I- F-Fuck… I fucked up…” Bo struggles to speak in between heaving sobs. You shook your head, a bitter laugh escaping your lips. Yeah? Ya think? No shit, asshole… You can see anger flash onto Bo’s features for a fraction of a second, before his face falls. Something deeper than simple self pity was eating at him. What could it be..?

   “J-Jus- I fucked up- I fu- …I fucked up my-… o-our- I f-fucked up o-our f-f-famil-ly…” Your stomach dropped to your feet. Bo looked like he was going to be sick. You were going to be sick, too. Turning your body so he wouldn’t be able to see the tears running down your face, you suck in a deep breath, nodding your head to yourself. 

   “Y-yea- Haa… Yep… Y-You s-sure did, d-didn’t you..?” Bo shook his head, though he wasn’t disagreeing with you. His entire body shook uncontrollably, and it was only getting worse with each passing second. His eyes flicked over to you, but was unable to maintain his gaze. How could he? What’s done is done, and there’s no going back now. 

   “I-I-…” 

   “Bo, please stop.”

   “…”

   “…”

   Your eyes finally met. It was painful. So fucking painful… You can see it in his eyes. He really does believe that this is his fault… Good. It was his fault. All his fault… Bo was mulling something over in his head, you could tell by the way he absentmindedly pulled the sleeves of his jumper down, hiding the scars wrapped around his wrists. It was always a bad habit of his, and something he did when he was feeling vulnerable. He threw his hands down before he started to shuffle to his truck. 

   “Get in.”

   “No.”

   “I said get. IN.” 

   “I said NO.”

   Bo quickly turned on his heel, face flushed as he physically bit his tongue to prevent himself from speaking out of turn. Burying his face in his hands, he brings them up and through his sweat damp hair, pushing his brown locks out of his face. 

   “I-I’m fuck- I-I- … oh god… I’m n-n-not takin ya to A-Ambrose…” Furrowing your brows, you cock your head to the side, unsure if you heard him clearly. 

   “I- You- What-?”

   “D-Don- Please just- Before I c-change my mind. Jus- Takin ya over yonder, alright..?”

   You couldn’t believe what you were hearing. Bo was… He’s helping me leave..? No, it’s a trick- it has to be a trick. He’s going to take you back to Ambrose and you’ll never be able to leave again. He- Bo’s full of shit. He doesn’t want me to go. He’d never let me go… 

   “Bullshit.”

   Bo stops walking, but doesn’t turn to face you. His shoulders twitch, but makes no other move otherwise. You take a step towards him, swallowing the bile rising to the back of your throat. Bo starts walking again, head low. Anger starts to boil inside of you. 

   “Give me the fucking keys, Bo. I’m not going anywhere with you.” You spat, walking towards him, picking up speed with each step forward you take. Bo doesn’t react when you nudge him forward slightly, nor when the subtle nudging rapidly grows into harsh shoving. “Hey, asshole! Are you fucking deaf?! I said ‘ Give me your damn KEYS!!!’” No response. You bite your lower lip. Fucking prick..!

    You shove him hard enough to knock him off balance, but he doesn’t fall. Instead, he turns to face you, face deeply flushed with anger and something else. He looks like he has a hundred different things he wants to say, but says nothing at all. Something inside of you was at its breaking point. You were angry. You were hurt. You want to leave. You didn’t want to be anywhere near Bo, anymore. You wanted to see him suffer… Hurt… You wanted to inflict pain onto him, just like he had done to you for all these years. You’ve never been so pissed off before. You need to leave. You need to fucking leave..!

   “I’m fucking leaving, either in your truck, or on foot, and I will be alone either way. So, either give me your goddamn keys, or fuck off back home.” You spat inching closer to him. Bo doesn’t move immediately, rather stands still as a statue, looking you in the eye, almost as if he’s challenging your commitment to leaving. You don’t waver or back down this time. You’ve made up your mind. You deserve more than he’s given you, and nothing will change that fact. You aren’t going back to Ambrose, no matter how much it hurts. Bo can see that in your eyes. He doesn’t want you to leave, in fact, it’s taking every ounce of his willpower to not forcibly haul your ass back home. Bo fucked up. He fucked up, and it’s time he faced the consequences of his actions. No matter what he has said or done to you, he really, truly does love you, even now, as you're all but spitting in his face as you are leaving him and his brothers forever, he loves you more than anything. He’s been such a selfish asshole, not just to you but to everyone in his life. Letting you go won’t right all his wrongs, hell, it won’t even right most of them, but… It’s something that he has to do. He has to let you go, for your sake, and for his and his brothers, too. You being miserable in Ambrose won’t fix anything. It’ll make you hate not just him, but Vincent and Lester, too, and they’ll hate Bo more than they already do if he ever hurt you like that. Bo’s not a good man, he’s probably one of the worst ones out there, but maybe, just maybe, if he does this, this one, little thing, maybe he’d finally be a man that his mama could be truly proud of.

   In the middle of a rant you were screaming into his face, one that he hadn’t heard a word of, he backed up a few steps, so that he was a few feet from you and out of the road. He points to the truck, throat squeezing shut as panic washed over him. “K-Keys already in ‘em…” You blink, confused. You couldn’t find your words, so Bo helped you out. “Keys in ‘em, so just get already…” He pulls his hat over his eyes, waiting for your response. When you stutter out a ‘ what do you mean’ he sighs heavily. “Y/N, the keys are in the fuckin truck so just take the damn thing and get out of here, already… I- sigh- told you already: I fucked everything up, and the only way to make it right is to let ya go, so go…” There weren't any more tears left to cry. Bo’s eyes ached, as did his throbbing heart. He saw several different emotions flash over your face: anger, resentment, sadness- just about every bitter, upset feeling one could have all at once. A part of him wished you had beaten the shit out of him, at least then he’d feel justified in his conflicting feelings. But no, you stand there quietly, staring at his feet, contemplating what he had told you. Keys are in the truck. All you have to do is get in and drive off.  

   You take one step towards the truck, then two, then three, then pause. Turning back to Bo, things were still bubbling up inside of you. He’s letting me go, in his truck, willingly… He really did love you. It was a shame he couldn’t show it until it was too late… You found yourself walking over to him, standing toe to toe with him. What am I even doing…? You thought as you placed your hand on his shoulder. You stand on your tiptoes, wrapping your arms around his neck as you pull him down into the last hug you’d ever give him. Bo hesitates, but gently hugs you back, tightening his hold on you as you tighten your own. It was hard. So damn hard… You really didn’t want it to be like this, but, alas, it was so. You pulled back slightly, and, against your better judgement, placed a chaste kiss to his lips.You both ended up sobbing, breaking the kiss as you turned on your heel, covering your mouth with your hand as you hopped into his truck. 

   You cast one last look at him, barely visible in the darkness beside the road. You close the door, and turn the key in the ignition, cringing as it roars to life. Your heart was beating faster than it ever was before. Shifting it into gear, you sneak one last look at Bo. He’s already started to walk away, already behind the truck and starting on the long walk home. Alone. Vincent and Lester are going to be devastated… Another sob wracks your body as you press on the gas pedal, starting on your own long journey out of here. You aren’t okay. You won’t be okay for a while, but eventually? Eventually, you’ll come around. You’ll get back on your feet, and you’ll learn how to love not just yourself, but the world, again. It’ll be hard, but that’s life. It’s not fair, and it isn’t even just, it simply is, and you will make of it what you can. As will Bo, to the best of his ability. But he won’t bounce back like you will. He’ll withdraw even more, from himself and his brothers, especially his twin. He’ll become darker, crueler, even more volatile than ever before. Nothing will soothe the void that your absence will leave, and there will be no one that can fill it, either. There’s only one you, and you're gone forever. Bo will live with this ache for the rest of his life. It’s the least that he can do, his punishment, if you will. Being alone and miserable was the only existence that he could ever lead, anyways. It was just like his mama always said: he was a little monster, an accident, lesser than Vincent, useless, a burden, unlovable…  He was unlovable, and it was no less than he deserved. He’s ruined enough things in his life… Bo will die alone, bitter and heartbroken.

   It’s the only way it can be…

Chapter 15: Oh, MY! Mr. Fairfield..! Part 2

Summary:

yes yes YES!!!! i love you sm you captured little pervert dwight perfectly and i’m so glad you understand how i feel,,,like he’s kinda weird but i love it❤️❤️ i love your writing

would it be too much to ask to a part 2 of it? like maybe they’ll dirty up the panties reader has on and you leave them with?😳🤭

Notes:

Warnings: Vanilla Sex, Panty Fetish

   Dwight couldn’t believe that you were with him. You were too perfect. An angel, if you will, constantly putting up with his bullshit, all his weird quirks and… kinks. The fact that you even partake in most of his fetishes drives him fucking wild. He doesn’t know what he did to deserve you, nor what he did to deserve the lavish treatment that he was currently receiving. You said it was a reward, but he hasn’t done anything that would warrant this much attention. Not that he’s complaining! Quite the opposite, in fact, he couldn’t be happier. He has the most beautiful woman on the planet grinding on his hard on, completely topless. Oh, God… He’d do fucking anything for you… You’re so beautiful…

   You grin down impishly at your flustered boyfriend, giving your hips a teasing roll. Dwight groans, biting his lower lip as he blinks up at you sheepishly. He’s still not off the hook for stealing your panties, especially since he went and got you so riled up. Leaning down, you place a heated kiss to his lips, grabbing his hands and placing them on your hips. “Hmm… Baby, help me out of these? Please..?~” You use his hand to lower your pants, being mindful to keep your underwear on. After all, there’s plenty of fun stuff you can do with the ones you have on.

   After you kick off your pants the rest of the way off, you sit up on his lap, smiling down at him. He’s so cute… Face flushed and glasses askew once more, Dwight smiles back shyly. God, I love this man… You take his face in your hands, stroking his cheek with your thumbs. He leans into your touch, taking one of your hands in his as he places a few kisses to the palm of your hand. Chuckling, you sneak your other hand down his pants, smile growing into a smirk as he moans into your hand, hips rolling into your hand. As much as you’d love to drag this out, the aching in between your legs has already decided that you can’t bear to wait any longer.

   “Mmffhh, D-Dwight… Honey, I-I need you…’ You moan into his ear, breaths coming in short, hot bursts against his neck. Dwight whimpers, bucking his hips against yours. His cock twitched against your partially clothed sex, sending a wave of heat up your spine. Moving your panties to the side, you line his member up with your entrance, worrying your lower lip as you oh so slowly lower yourself down onto his cock until he’s completely bottomed out inside of you. You both simultaneously groan and sigh in relief. Fuck, he feel so good… Taking a moment to adjust, you lean down and press another kiss to his lips. “T-This okay..?” You mummer against his mouth. He nods, releasing a shaky sigh.

   “Mmm… G-God, y-you feel so g-good…” Your eyes soften, his praise settling warmly in your core. One of Dwight’s hands settled on your hip, gently stroking your soft flesh while his other went to the back of your head, massaging your scalp. Laying your head on his shoulder, you enjoyed the feeling of being full of him, absentmindedly stroking his arm with your fingertips. You couldn’t get enough of him. He was always so good to you, so sweet, so loving. You loved him so damn much… After a few moments of content silence, you raise up a little, then lower yourself back down, your walls involuntarily fluttering around Dwight’s cock as he whines softly. His grip on your hip tightened, making you smile to yourself.

   You set a steady pace, balling your fists into his shirt as you ride him. Dwight squirmed underneath you, whining and whimpering as he met your hips halfway. Tears pricked his eyes as he became overwhelmed with emotion and pleasure. Everything involving you was intense, but not in a bad way. You made him feel things that he thought he’d only dream of, but you made them a reality. Cupping his cheeks, you smashed your face against his, sloppily kissing him. The sound of slapping skin filled your shared bedroom as you picked up the pace. Toes curling, you knew that it wasn’t just you that was at the end of their rope. Dwight’s mouth hangs open, moans and mewls spilling out unabashed and freely. A thin trail of saliva trickled from the corner of his mouth, making him look even more pathetic than he already sounded. Something inside of you was about to snap..! S-Shit..!!

    “Haa..! O-Oh shit- D-Dwight..! N-Ngghh..! Oh, baby! T-That’s it..! Haa..! I-I love you..!” Your rhythm is lost as you begin to chase your high, Dwight following along by rutting into your soaking wet core. He whines and crushes you to his chest, blabbering about how much he loves you, how good you feel, how he’s about to cum-..!

   “O-OH! I-I CAN’T..! B-BABY I- FUCK-! I’M CUMMING-!!” Dwight squeaks, nails digging into your hips as his body begins to go ridgid. You quickly remove his cock, shuddering as your own orgasm suddenly washes over you. You stroked Dwight’s cock as you tangled it in your panties, moaning as he bucks into your fist, hot, slippery seed coating both your hand and underwear. Taking a moment to come down from your highs, you both shiver, a giggle bubbling up from the back of your throat. Dwight was shaking underneath you, massaging the swell of your hip. Shuffling off of him, you snuggle into his chest as he wraps his arms around you.

   “Mmm… I love you, Dwight…” You muttered as you leaned towards his face. He closed the gap, gently brushing his lips against yours.

   “I- sigh- I l-love you t-too…” Stroking your hair, all is quiet for a moment. You rub your legs together, biting your lip as you feel his cum stick to your inner thighs and your already slick folds. In your peripheral, you see Dwight furrow his brows, before he turns to you.

   “U-Um, d-did you, uhh..?” You couldn’t stop the cheeky grin from spreading across your face. Dwight’s face turns beet red as he suddenly sits up. As he struggled to untie his tongue, you spoke up, lounging on your side as you brought attention to the darkening stain at the front of your panties.

   “Well, I would change them, buuut… You haven’t finished doing the laundry, yet…~” You purred, rubbing your thighs together. Dwight covered his mouth with his hands, squeaking unintelligible nonsense, causing you to laugh heartily to yourself. “Hmm… I guess I could just run around naked for a while…~” You almost piss yourself laughing as Dwight looked like he was about to pass out, red faced and on the verge of hyperventilating. One would assume that he’d never seen another person naked, but he was just incredibly sheepish. It was so cute… You’ll have to do this again sometime…

Chapter 16: Enough's Enough... (Vincent Sinclair x Reader)

Summary:

Can I request sum Vincent Sinclair? Both he and his s/o running away from Ambrose, like two caged birds where one of them remembers how to fly again thanks to the other. Don't look at me, it's 4am and my hopeless romantic side is taking over-

Notes:

Warnings: Angst, Toxic/Abusive Familial Relationships, Domestic Abuse

“Vincent! Hey, look at me! It’s- We’re gonna be okay… This is… This is the right thing to do.”

You had to take your partner’s mask covered face into your hands, gently smoothing the pads of your thumb across his waxy cheeks. Vincent couldn’t stop trembling, no matter how much he willed it to stop. Placing his larger hands over your much smaller ones, he leans down, placing his cool forehead against yours. The two of you were always in stark contrast to one another: he always seemed cold, despite all the hot wax he was around, while you were always warm. He had a delicate hand, while you were a bull in a china shop. He never could stand up to his twin brother, Bo, while you couldn’t help but to butt heads with him. He was terrified of taking the first step, while you couldn’t wait to plunge yourself head first into the unknown. He always said that you were the better half, the one that would push him to greater heights and help lead him to a lighter state of being. But, right now? You wouldn’t be surprised if he was regretting ever meeting you, even if for a single, fleeting moment. You certainly wouldn’t blame him.

What you were asking of him was monumental, if not completely unfair. You were asking- no, begging for him to leave Ambrose, to leave everything that he’s ever known behind. Vincent wouldn’t just be leaving the town behind, but his brother’s, too, as well as his parent’s legacies. This… You felt guilt for asking this of him. It was cruel, but what was crueler was living under Bo’s reign of terror for one second longer. Bo treated Vincent like he was worse than scum, and you couldn’t stand to see it happen again. It wasn’t right and it wasn’t fair. All Vincent ever wanted was to make his twin proud, to help him realize their mother’s twisted, dying wishes. And he did. He did all that, and then some, believing that the favoritism that their parents had over him was somehow his fault. It wasn’t. It wasn’t Vincent’s fault, as much as it wasn’t Bo’s, either. Their parents were wrong, and it only escalated when their mother became sick. Bo takes all that hurt out on his brothers, and to you to a lesser extent. Vincent has been dealing with Bo’s abuse for long enough. All you want is to take him away from the one that’s hurt him the most.

It was such a strain on your relationship with Vincent. Please don’t make me choose… I- No, I can’t choose between you and Bo. Please don’t do this to me… It hurts you. Not Vincent’s avoidance of the subject, per say, but how his brother had messed him all up inside. Bo took the fraternal bond that he had with his twin and twisted it into something he could use to abuse him with. When you first broached the subject with Vincent, he cried. You hadn’t seen him cry before that moment, and it broke your heart. You dropped it soon after, not wanting to upset him further. But, deep down, the two of you knew that it would be brought up sooner than later.

About three months later, all the hurt feelings and hostilities between you and Bo grew to a head, eventually leading to an explosive outburst not even Vincent could see coming. There was another argument about how Bo was treating his brothers, especially Vincent. It had started before dinner, and ended up dragging on all through it (much to Lester and Vincent’s horror), only escalating as time went on. Any attempts to defuse the situation only added fuel to the fire, becoming more and more volatile with each passing second. You don’t even remember what you said; probably something related to how he’s unfairly punishing Vincent for shit that their parents did to them, but whatever you said hit the wrong nerve at the wrong time, because for the first time since you were welcomed into the Sinclair family, Bo hit you.

It all happened so fast, you didn’t immediately feel it. Falling flat on your ass, you stared owlishly up at him, in total shock. Lester was only a few feet away, in slack jawed awe; he couldn’t believe that his brother had raised a hand to you, and he couldn’t find his voice or his footing. Vincent, on the other hand, was immediately at your side, to everyone’s including Vincent’s surprise, shoving Bo away and standing in between the two of you. You didn’t cry, didn’t make a single sound, just sat there, dumbfounded. Warm blood trickled from your freshly broken nose, dripping down your chin and staining your shirt. You don’t remember exactly what happened, Bo was the one to leave, while Lester and Vincent tried to pick up the pieces that he left behind.

Vincent was beyond devastated and disappointed, both in his brother and himself. It shouldn’t have- He should have stopped it before it got to that point. It was getting worse and worse, and Vincent just stood there and did nothing. He might as well have been the one to strike you in the first place. It certainly felt that way to him. Lester was uncharacteristically quiet, himself, and the entire atmosphere of the house was sour and heavy with unspoken regret and guilt. One you recovered from your initial shock, you said: hey, it’s not your- not either of your faults, and that made it all the more hurtful to the two boys. That night was filled with bitter silence and soft, weepy apologies.

It was never the same after that. The rift between the twins was growing larger and larger, colder and colder, until yet another breaking point was on the horizon. Vincent was neglecting his work and himself, and you were beyond the end of your rope. You brought it up again: Vincent… No- No, no ! Please just- Listen, just listen… We can’t do this anymore. Something has to give, and it’s going to happen whether we want it to or not. We need to go. We deserve better than this. God, he didn’t want it to be so, but it was. You certainly deserved better, and though he’s always struggled with his self worth, the fact that you somehow still wanted to be with him through all this meant something. You never abandoned him when the going got tough, and he wouldn’t do that to you, either. You meant the world to him, and though he still loves Bo dearly, he won’t lose you. It takes him longer than he would care to admit, but after many, many long, emotional talks in the dead of night, you both decided that it was time to move on from Ambrose.

Getting packed was the most difficult thing Vincent has ever done in his entire life. He always assumed that he would die in Ambrose, just like his mama wanted, but then you came along and reminded him that there was a world out there, and he still had the opportunity to be a part of it. Intermittently, he would break down into silent sobs, unable to continue. But you were always there to help him pick himself back up. When you both finished packing, he sat on the edge of the bed, staring a hole in the floor. You knew he was about to explode from anxiety, you took his face oh so gently in your tiny hands and reassured him that what he was doing was right. He already knew that, but hearing you say it eased the uncertainty brewing inside of him.

It was scary, but with you by his side, he knew that everything would be okay. Come morning, things would be completely different. The two of you can finally make a life for yourselves. Even though it was sickening leaving Ambrose for the second and last time, Vincent was ready to do so this time. He wouldn’t be alone and afraid, like he was all those years ago. He has you, and you’d never let him feel those things ever again, just like he’d never let anyone hurt you ever again. Not when you both have the rest of your lives ahead of you with the future uncertain, but bright nonetheless.

Chapter 17: Pumpkin Boy (Hillbilly)

You couldn’t be more excited, and Max couldn’t be more terrified. The Entity’s realms all go through various seasons, why, you don’t know, nor do you care. All that matters is, right now, it’s clearly fall and there are freaking pumpkins growing all over the place. You had burst into the Thompson house, out of breath and red faced, disheveled from running through the rotting corn fields that surrounded the house. You always surprise Max, no matter how often you come by, whether it’s planned or not, or how carefully you announce your presence. He nearly had a heart attack when you sprinted into his house, wheezing and squealing about…

“W-Wha? P-Pum’kins..?” Of course he knew what they were, but he didn’t understand why you were so excited over them. They come every so often, then rot away to dust at the end of the season. It wasn’t terribly special, or, he at least assumed there was nothing special about it. After regaining some of your breath, you began to excitedly bounce up and down.

“Y-Yeah! Pumpkins, Max! We can carve Jack o lanterns! Wouldn’t it be fun to celebrate Halloween together?!” Your eyes were almost sparkling, you were so excited. A nervous knot began to form in his stomach. H-Halloween..? Max’s palms began to sweat. Now, he knows that he’s heard the word before, but… he can’t remember what it means. Would you be disappointed in him if he didn’t? M-Maybe not, but… It sure was embarrassing not knowing things, especially things that make you so excited…

“I- Uhhhh… Y-Yeah… that’s- um…” His tongue was getting in the way. His heart drops when he sees your expression faulted for just a second, brows furrowing as you straighten up.

“W-What? You… You know what Halloween is, r-right..?” Max can’t look you in the eye. O-Oh… You ’re already familiar with how horrific his childhood was, but somehow, it just keeps getting worse. Poor Max… Your heart hurts. You felt like such an asshole… Picking at your sleeve, you clear your throat.

“Do you- Would you like to l-learn about it with me..? I-I can show you- Only if you want! I don’t wanna-“

“Y-Yeah! ‘C-Course!” His entire demeanor changed, no longer sullen and introverted, but rather brighter and actually excited, for a change. It was hard to get that child in him to come out, so you’ll make damn sure that he has the time of his life.

“G-Good! Okay, follow me! We need some pumpkins, okay?” You lead Max through the cornfields, a little unsure of the exact location of the pumpkins that you saw earlier. He certainly didn’t mind, though. Max listened to you prattle on about things that he didn’t quite understand, but went with, anyways. He didn’t really get the “Pagan V.S. Christian”, or whatever that was supposed to be, but his interest peaked when you mentioned that children would wear cute little costumes and go door to door, asking for sugary treats. Max couldn’t believe that adults would just… give the children those treats with no strings attached, but he trusted you to not lie to him. You’ve always been honest, even if hurt sometimes. When you looked back at him, giving him that sweet, unfiltered smile of yours, he had to look away. An unfamiliar warmth spread through his cheeks. Max was anxious that you would notice, but luckily for him, you’d already looked away, slowing to a stop. He jumped when you gasped dramatically, squeaking and pointing to a patch of variously sized and coloured pumpkins.

“AHA! I knew that they were somewhere nearby! C’mon, Max!” You practically skip over to the patch, looking the pumpkins over as Max quietly trudges beside you. He can never come close to matching your energy or enthusiasm with most things, but you never seemed to mind. I have enough energy for the both of us, so don’t worry about me! His eyes soften as he watches you blabber about picking a good pumpkin: what to look for, something to do with thumping them and how they sound, their colours… It was hard to focus on much of anything, with how pretty you looked. Even if Max can’t understand much, he knows he loves to see you so passionate about something. You looked at him, smiling to yourself. Blinking rapidly, he looks away, nervously picking at a hole in his pants.

“W-Wha..?” You chuckled quietly.

“Were you even listening to me?” Max spluttered, taking a few steps back. Your face softens, not a trace of anger or disappointment on your flushed features. “Hey, it’s okay, Max. I know I’ve been talking a lot, so how’s about we actually do something fun, hmm?” Taking a deep breath he nods, worrying his hands absentmindedly. You directed to pick out two pumpkins, which he did, a little unsure and confused, but with little fuss. He takes one, and you take the other, making your ways back to the Thompson house. Placing them on the porch, you ask Max for a knife.

“A k-kni-..? W-Why do ya need t-that..?” He wasn’t worried about you hurting him, but you hurting yourself, however…

“Well, we’re going to do some pumpkin carving! Of course we’d need a knife!” Oh. Carving, huh..? Shrugging to himself, he hobbled off to find you a knife, one of his better ones, if he can find the damn thing… It took a little searching, a little cussing, but he managed to fish it out of the cluttered shed just beside the old farmhouse. I really should clean that out… Max thought to himself as he held the knife up as walked back to his worn down porch. You were sitting cross legged, smiling and reaching out in a grabbing motion. Leaning down he carefully hands you the knife, quietly asking you to Please be careful… It’s really sharp, alright..? You pat the open space beside you. Hesitating briefly, Max takes a seat, making sure that there was ample space in between the two of you. Scooting a pumpkin in between the two of you, you start explaining the process of carving a Jack o lantern.

“M’kay, so what you’re gonna wanna do is-”

“P-Please don’t c-cut yourself…”

“I won’t! Anyways, whatcha wanna do is cut the top off here…” You make sure to be extra careful and slow, for Max’s peace of mind. He quietly watched you work, making sure that you wouldn’t accidentally cut a finger off or something. You managed to remove the top incident free, thankfully, and set it off to the side. Looking back at him, you grin.

“Now for my favorite part!” Max furrows his brows, then wrinkles his nose in disgust as you cram your hand down the opened pumpkin, the gross squelch of the pumpkin’s guts being removed making him make a face.

“Hehe… W-What’s with that look, huh?’ Max shakes his head.

“G-Gross…” He mumbles as you drop the pumpkin mush onto the porch with a wet smack! You giggle as he can’t hide his revulsion. For being such a big, scary boy, it was pretty funny watching him be so grossed out by something as harmless and pumpkin guts.

“Well, you do know that you’re gonna be doing this too, right?” You can’t help but to laugh at the scowl that he gives you. Scooping out the remaining gunk from the pumpkin, you wipe your hand on your pants.

“Okay, now it gets interesting. I’m gonna start to carve a face into it right… here!” You jab the knife into it, cutting out one of the eyes. You decided to go simple and just carve out a traditional looking Jack o lantern. No need to go too crazy, especially since Max was still looking a little nervous. As you popped out the second eye, Max spoke up.

“Why are ya showing me this..?”

“Hmm..?”

“I mean- You’re always so nice to me… ‘n I was wonderin why, I g-guess…” He mumbled that last bit, making you stop midway through cutting out the nose. You looked over at him, watching how he avoided your gaze, looking as though he would get up and run away at any given moment. You sigh softly, placing the knife down.

“Max… I-I just want to make you happy- Hey! D-Don’t look at me like that! I mean it. You… never got to enjoy anything. Never got to be a kid, so, I guess I just wanted to try and give some of that back to you. It wasn’t fair… You deserve to be happy, you know…” You whispered softly, looking away slightly. Max found that hard to believe. Did he deserve to be happy? After all this? After all he’s done? He doubts that, but he would never tell you that. It would make you upset, and you’d do everything in your power to try and prove him wrong, and he didn’t want that. He simply ducked his head, not wanting you to see how his face darkened and eyes became glossy with tears.

“T-Thanks…” He mumbled under his breath. You smiled, giving him a small nod.

“S-So, how about we finish these pumpkins, hmm? I’d like to watch you scoop out all the gunk out of yours.” You laughed as Max blatantly refused, crossing his arms and huffling like a child. It was always difficult to pull these kinds of moments from him, but all the effort you put into it is well worth it, in the end. Yours turned out better than you expected, while Max’s was a hot mess. You loved it, though, and all the way until the end of their season, they stayed on his porch, until they withered away into nothing. But that memory of that fun day will stay between the two of you forever. A promise of a better, brighter time, despite your circumstances. You both will treasure your time together, forever and always.

Chapter 18: His Old Girl (The Doctor)

Summary:

Hear me out okay ? Before Herman started losing his mind he had a girlfriend, someone he loves deeply and when he was taken he kept her in the back of his mind fantasizing about meeting her again. Then one day the entity decided to reward him with a new survivor wink wink

Notes:

Warnings: Electrocution, Angst, Rough Sex, Reality Break

  

• Long before he was taken by the Entity, Herman was still a monumental bastard, but he was a bastard that was damn good at hiding his true nature
• That being said, he wouldn’t just make anyone his partner, oh no. Herman is a man of high standards and particular tastes, and that standard is applied rigorously to his partner
• He’d want someone that was ignorant of his true nature, someone that would have total and utter confidence in him and would vouch for his character
• A woman that is dependent on him, but not completely without a mind of her own. You’re someone that he can easily keep appearances with and not have to worry about coming across as terrible controlling nor having to exert that control, himself
• It may start off as something that is calculated and done out of necessity, rather than love, and Herman may think he’s above such things as basic, human emotions, especially messy, complex ones such as love, but he isn’t
• He’d fall head over heels in love with the woman able to put up with his bullshit, much quicker that he’d ever admit to himself, let alone anyone else
• Herman would eventually learn how to love you for who you are, rather than just the cover you provides him, and as exhilarating as that is, it also terrified him
• So many possibilities. So many ways to be happy, or miserable, or heartbroken or…
• When the Entity did take him, she tried to make him forget about you. But she failed
• He never forgot about you, no matter how hard his master tried to force him to forget. You were always in the back of his mind, under all the buzzing and crackling and muffled whispers in his head, you were always there with him. Always
• Eventually, Entity saw that the Doctor wouldn’t forget his past love, so she had a compromised planned: bring you into her realm and give the Doctor unlimited access to you in exchange to have you as a survivor that would still be sacrificed in trial
• It was the only deal that could be made. You both still loved one another, but would you really feel the same once you’re dragged into the living nightmare that is Herman’s life, now? Or would you even have the ability to despise your new existence once you arrive at the crumbling ruins of Léry’s Memorial Institute?

The fog drew you in, enveloping you in a smothering, chilled humidity. You had been so miserable, ever since your partner, Herman, had vanished under suspicious circumstances. No matter what anyone said, you just knew that he would never do those horrible things they accused him of. He was always wonderful to you: kind, courteous, loving… Herman wouldn’t hurt a fly. He was a good doctor, and he would never harm any of his patients, even if they were criminals. You were left heartbroken and devastated, sure that the void that he left behind would be the death of you sooner than later. Then, it came. That fog… 

   It was impossible to resist. You heard something in the mist, even if you didn’t realize it at first. Whispered promises that sounded… familiar. Promises that you made with one other person. Promises that no other living soul could possibly know about. Unless… You had to follow it. You had to know for sure… You needed to know the truth… Even though your insides tried to revolt against you, you pressed on. Even when it became too cold to bear, you pressed on. There was a promise in the fog, something you couldn’t possibly resist. To see him again… 

    A thrill ran down your spine as something took shape in the fog. A building… You recognized it: the Lèry. But, it wasn’t the well kept research institute it once was, rather, it was on the verge of collapse. Normally, the sight of such a run down place would creep you out, make you turn on your heel and walk the other way, but… You somehow knew that someone was in there, waiting for you. Your heart skipped a beat. You weren’t scared in the slightest. In fact, you couldn’t be more excited. 

    The air inside was just as chilly as it was outside, perhaps even more so. A few stray flurries of snow slipped inside from the shattered window panes, occasionally blowing into your face and sticking to your eyelashes. You had been inside the Lèry a handful of times, and while this place was reminiscent of it, it wasn’t quite the same. Like if someone was in a deep sleep, and they were trying to recreate the building from memory, though they hadn’t been there in many years. 

   You were poorly dressed for such frigid weather, and you couldn’t stop your teeth from chattering. The ankle length skirt and long sleeve blouse you had on did nothing to protect you from the harsh bite of the wind that whistles throughout the seemingly abandoned building. A part of you wondered why you continued on, knowing that you’d never find Herman ever again. An even greater part of you refused to accept that. He’s here… You can feel it… 

   Turning a corner, you notice a warm light streaming in from a separate room. You suddenly felt a wave of deja vu. Is that..? Uncertainly, you made your way towards the room, anxiety twisting your stomach into knots. Your gut told you that was his office, but… surely you were mistaken? T-There’s no way that… that..! 

   Holding your breath, you stopped just short of the edge of the doorframe, too afraid of what you would- or, rather, wouldn’t-  find inside to peer around the corner. What’s the worst that could happen? If… If he isn’t  here, then- ...I can keep looking. But, if he is in there… You grabbed a fistful of your skirt, nervously worrying the scratchy fabric against your palm. It felt like you were about to crawl out of your skin, you were so anxious. It’s so easy… Just look around the corner, just a little bit…. Taking a deep breath, you wrap your dainty fingers around the doorframe and oh so slowly peek around the corner… 

   Your breath hitched as your heart stopped. There, sitting at a great, wooden desk was an all too familiar figure, hunched over some papers that were scattered before him. Blood rushing to your ears, you stand, slack jawed in shocked awe. You couldn’t believe your eyes. You must be seeing things, r-right..? Sitting there, in a familiar office that you’ve been in a couple dozen times was your missing partner. Herman Carter… 

   It was as if nothing was ever amiss. Like he hadn’t been missing for so many years. Like the snow dusted wind wasn’t cutting you to the bone. Like there wasn’t a  strange, unnatural buzz in the air… Grip tightening, you shifted foot to foot, ignoring how every hair on your body stood on end. What should you do..? Would-

You shouldn’t bother him, r-right..? B-But… you haven’t seen him in so long… As you got lost in thought, you glanced back up, only to nearly faint on the spot. 

   Herman was staring directly at you. Smiling. Your body almost failed you then and there. It really was as if nothing had happened at all… A part of you wondered which was the dream: losing him, or finding him once more. When he silently beckons you over with his forefinger, smile turning into a familiar smirk, you were already stumbling blindly to him. 

   It was so warm in that little room, it couldn’t possibly be natural. It was the last thing on your mind. All you could focus on was Herman, sitting in front of you, patting his broad thigh. You were lightheaded, but somehow managed to climb onto his lap without tripping on yourself. He’s so warm… You were struggling to find your bearings. Is this… I’m actually… With a trembling hand, you touch his cheek with your fingertips, tracing all the way down his jawline. O-Oh my G-God…!

   You couldn’t stop the torrent of emotions that burst from deep within your chest. An ugly sob slipped past your lips as you threw your arms around his neck, burying your face into the shoulder of his immaculate lab coat. Strong arms wrap around your much smaller form, bringing you flush to his chest. You could hear the steady thrum of his heartbeat, loud but seemingly calm. Herman was always the calm one out of the two of you. Always collected and logical, in sharp contrast to your emotional and hot tempered state. But you couldn’t help it! Especially… E-Especially since- since..!

    In the middle of your breakdown, you felt a large hand smooth your hair down before it trailed down your back. You wanted to say something- anything- to Herman, but you couldn’t form words. You were too hysterical, choking on your own sobs and harsh breaths. Maybe you didn’t need to say anything. He was here! You were sitting on the lap of the man that you loved the most, that you thought you’d never be able to see again! It was a dream come true. You didn’t care about anything else. All you wanted was to hold on tight and never, ever let him go ever again. 

   It may be your imagination, but you thought you could subtly feel Herman trembling underneath you. As though he was holding back emotions of his own. One of his hands went to the swell of your hip, gently massaging the soft flesh between his fingers. How long have you ached for his touch..? You missed him so much… You nuzzled into the crook of his neck, squeezing his hips with your thighs. Herman’s so warm… There was no way in hell that you would ever let him out of your sight ever again. 

   The hand on your hip shifted lower ever so slightly, going down to your thigh. Your cries had quieted down significantly, with only a few stray hiccups occasionally slipping past your lips. Sniffling, you straightened up, wiping your face on the back of your sleeve. You thought you must look terribly unattractive, with your face surely splotchy, eyes red, and tears and snot still threatening to run down your face-  But Herman thought you more beautiful now than ever before. 

    You felt the hand on your thigh suddenly slip underneath you, taking a handful of your ass into his palm. You bit your lip, unable to stop yourself from unconsciously rolling your hips onto your lover’s. A soft chuckle reverberated inside of his chest as he squeezed and massaged your rear. The flame that was steadily building inside of you was fanned, reaching a height you haven’t felt since the last time you saw Herman. You shyly look up at him, chewing on your lower lip nervously. Is it wrong that you feel this way? Does he… want what you want..? 

   Herman had never left you waiting the entirety of your relationship. His lips were on yours, warm and chapped, just how you remembered them. The kiss quickly turned heated, your moans swallowed greedily by the man you are straddling. Hands slipped underneath your clothing, groping and stroking your now feverish skin. It was surreal, and you weren’t completely convinced that this was truly reality, anymore. But you didn’t care. You don’t want this to stop. You need more… 

   Breaking the kiss, you struggled to catch your breath as Herman started to kiss along your jawline. This- Is this-? You had so many questions that needed answ- O-Ohh… His rapidly growing arousal was pressing against your inner thigh. F-Fuck… You… can ask questions later, r-right..? There’s n-nothing wrong with that. You just- Oh God- You just need him. Right now..!

   Letting go of your inhibitions, you slip a hand in between your bodies, dragging your fingertips along his clothed abdomen as you inch your way towards his belt. That strange buzz you had felt in the air earlier returned two fold. Your excitement caused your hand to tremble violently as you desperately fumbled with his belt, the kisses on your neck turning into all out bites as he growled into your throat. No sooner than you unbuckle his pants did the hand on your ass shift even lower, brushing your thin underwear to the side as his thick fingers traced the length of your already wet folds. 

    Ohh f-fuu- Your eyes flutter shut. Resting your head on his shoulder, you absentmindedly palmed his erection through his now unbuttoned pants as he teased your entrance with two fingers. You bit your lip as you heard him chuckle to himself, involuntarily grinding against his fingers. Things were quickly spiraling out of control. With two fingers knuckle deep inside of you, Herman quickly- too quickly- forced you to the cusp of orgasm. It was horrifically embarrassing, but how could you possibly hold back when you haven’t seen him in so long..? Your muscles jumped and twitched, as though some kind of an electric current was surging through your body. Seemingly satisfied that you're thoroughly wet, his fingers are removed with a soft squelch. You didn’t have time to be mortified. Pulling you forward, Herman’s cock brushed against your innermost thigh, causing you to whimper quietly. Things were moving so fast- one moment he was simply grinding against your wet slit, then the next, he had sunk his member to the hilt inside your too tight pussy.

   You wail at the overwhelming sensation of being too full too quickly. A manic giggle filled your head as your muscles spasmed and convulsed. Did- I- Did I just cum from that..? Hot tears welled in your eyes. Before you were fully adjusted, Herman started to move, slowly but oh so deep. Digging your nails into his shoulders, your body stiffened as whimpers of pained pleasure bubbled up from the back of your throat. It didn’t take long for his pace to pick up, as did your moans and whines. Something isn’t right… Why are you muscles twitching so much? It certainly has been a while since you’ve had sex, but this doesn’t feel right. It like… you’re being electrocuted, or somethi-

    “N-NNGGHH?!?”

   Every muscle inside your body stiffened, strangling the air from your lungs. The walls of your pussy become hypersensitive, the burn from Herman’s cock almost too much to bear. Mewling, your hips buck uncontrollably, face reddening as Herman began to laugh once more. The sound of skin slapping filled the tiny office, reverberating off of the book lined walls and sounding simply obscene. Somewhere deep inside yourself, you were mortified. If someone finds us… You squeezed his cock tightly, body going limp as yet another orgasm creeps up onto you. He fucks your body, rolling your hips onto his as he mouths at the soft flesh in between your neck and shoulder. The buzz in the air grew until it was almost unbearable, much like the cramping of your muscles in your abdomen. You didn’t know what was happening, and even though it did hurt, it felt so good, too. 

   You missed him so Goddamn much… Literally nothing else mattered to you at this point. Not the constant convulsions you felt all over your body. Not the unnatural heat radiating off of Herman’s body. Not that odd thrum in the air. Not the broken down ruins of the Lèry that couldn’t possibly be… wherever here is. Nothing mattered other than the two of you reuniting at last. As Herman finished inside of you, hot and thick, you laid limply against his chest. Something was most definitely wrong, but you didn’t care. He held you against his chest snuggly, as though he was afraid that you would be the one to disappear this time. He wasn’t exactly wrong, but it wasn’t as though the two of you would never see one another ever again. This time, you’d both be within arms reach of one another. Herman was a good doctor, and the Entity always rewards those that go above and beyond in their line of duty for her. 

   You’ll still have to partake in trials, but at the same time, you're both allowed unlimited access to one another. You won’t understand what has happened, and maybe you won’t care to understand, either. You love Herman, and though the two of you weren’t married yet, you had decided that you would go through hell for that man, just as he would for you. Even if he struggles to show it, he truly loves you, even if now, especially, he’ll have an even harder time showing it to you. For whatever it’s worth, you have each other, even if things would never quite be the same between the two of you.    

Chapter 19: Medkit Blues (Hillbilly)

Summary:

Since you wanna write fluff, maxi boy trips during a chase with the new survivor and hurt himself with his chainsaw and she stops turns around and helps him with her midkit. The sparks start flying 🥺

Notes:

Warnings: Blinding Anger, Mental Breakdown, Self-Deprecation, Sacrifice

   The Hillbilly knew his way around a chainsaw. It was one of his weapons of choice, and it was something that he was intimately familiar with. Accidents were rare with that beast of his, but not unheard of. Tripping hazards were everywhere, just as walls in strange places, and any number of odd bits sticking out here, there, and everywhere. Most times, he’s able to catch himself before he falls, preventing any serious injury from occurring. Other times, however…

    Just another trial… Max told himself as the Entity tossed survivor after survivor onto the land of his family home. It wasn’t anything personal, he had a job to do as much as they did, even if his emotions did flare during trial. Flush them off of gens, separate them all, down one, hook, rinse and repeat… It certainly was as monotonous as it was monstrous. He didn’t blame them for despising him. And Max didn’t blame them for teasing him when he accidentally hurt himself. 

   Sometimes it was difficult to stay focused. It was tiring doing the same thing, day in and day out, and mistakes were bound to happen sooner or later. This time, it was Max that made a critical error. It was the same old, same old, but the survivors were being extra annoying this trial. Three were moving together, using one another to loop him, stun him with pallets, attempting to blind him with a flashlight (they failed, but it still annoyed him), and all around being a nuisance. It was getting old, fast, and Max was on the verge of doing one of two things: losing his temper and raging, or having a nervous breakdown and crying. There was no in between, and that emotional imbalance was what caused him to lose control. 

   It should have been an easy down. You, a new survivor, had cornered yourself in the shack, and the pallet there was already broken. You couldn’t loop him forever, and Max was past the point of being professional. All he wanted to do was make you hurt- make you cry, like he had felt like doing all trial. You were losing steam, fast , and soon, you made a mistake. You had misjudged the distance between the door and the open window, and ended up running face first into the wall. That’s it! Revving his chainsaw, Max quickly closed the distance to the survivor. Just as he was about to nail you with his chainsaw-!

   ...he tripped on a warped board partially sticking up from the floor of the shack.

   Max fell just short of Meg, the chainsaw thankfully thrown away from his body, landing against the shack’s wall with a loud clash of it’s soon powered down blades. You were most likely already long gone, and Max was left laying face down on the cold, uncomfortable wooden floor. Warm, stinging pain blooms in his right leg, somewhere between his knee and shin. Something inside of him was beyond its breaking point. Through gritted teeth, Max takes in several sharp, uneven breaths in a vain attempt to calm himself. He knows what’s about to happen… Balling his fingers into a fist, he weakly hits the floor, once, twice, three times before it simply becomes too much to bear. Curling in on himself, he cries.

   And cries, and cries, and cries.

   It’s beyond pathetic, that much he knows. It was one of the only things his parents ever taught him: he is pathetic… But once he started, he couldn’t stop it, no matter how hard he tried. He didn’t care about the damn trial anymore. He didn’t care that he would be severely punished for not sacrificing anyone. It’s always the same… Bitter resentment bubbled up inside of him. This was no different from then… Max truly was an unwanted child. He didn’t belong anywhere. I don’t belong… There’s no- I don’t- I can’t… He felt sick. He wished it was over already. They’re all probably watching me… Making fun of me… Everyone hates me. Everyone… Including me… Max doesn’t care anymore. It’ll be over soon enough, then he can go back home and just- just- …?

   There are eyes on him. Max is very familiar with the feeling. Sourness settled over him. Why can’t they just leave me the hell alone..? He should run them off, maybe just get a hit in, but… Max just doesn’t have the energy to do anything. They’ll grow bored soon enough if he lays there quietly. It always worked on his parents, surely it would work on survivors, too-

   “H-Hey…”

   He froze. Did- Was that- No, no, who ever that is, they must be talking to another survivor-

   “Y-You’re b-bleeding…”

   Max’s eyes snapped open, but he remained still. Why… What..? What is he supposed to do? Why point that out? Are they mocking me..? They really do hate me…  Tears pricked his eyes once more. He should lash out, scare them away, do something , but… He’s so tired… Covering his head with his arms, he turns over and away from the direction of the voice. Surely they’ll get the message and leave him alone-

   “I- um… h-have a medkit here… I- uh, s-saw how the other’s were treating you and it was- “

    ... This is a joke, right? Max doesn’t move a muscle, sure that this was a weak bid to get him to look up and be met with… with… His body ached with distant memories of the past. People were cruel. He knew this, knew what they were capable of. If I stay quiet, they’ll- it’ll-

   “...I’m so sorry… H-Here, I… I’ll just l-leave this here. I’m- It wasn’t-”

   Max stiffened, unable to stop himself from glancing over his shoulder to sneak a quick peek at you. He…actually recognized you. You… were the only one that wasn’t terrible. You never used a flashlight, never really hit him with pallets repeatedly , and over all just tried to be as non-toxic as you can be, given the situation. You were standing in a doorway, looking rather timid, but- Huh. You do have a medkit… Max rose up, wincing at how his leg burned in protest. You raised your hands, quietly going on about how he shouldn’t be moving so much- Max couldn’t really make out much of what you were saying. His ears were ringing slightly, and he was a bit in shock. You said ‘sorry’... He was chasing you and- You… You… 

   You slowly lowered yourself to the floor, careful to keep ample distance so as to not upset the killer further. The others told you that they were all heartless monsters, but… that can’t possibly be true. Heartless monsters don’t cry when they’re in pain or when they’re sad. Monsters don’t make themselves look small when they are scared. Monsters don’t cower before things that are clearly smaller and weaker than they are. You didn’t see a monster sitting on the floor in front of you. All you saw was a terrified, traumatized boy that was desperate for a gentle soul. Opening the kit, you fish out some padding and gauze, carefully presenting them to him.

   “H-Here, for your l-leg..? Um, I’d do it for you, but I-I don’t know if you’d like me t-touching you…” You couldn’t conceal how your hand trembled. It would be a lie to say that you weren’t scared even a little bit, but you did want to help him. Noticing your unease, but your conviction to help him remain, Max slowly took the medical supplies from you, snatching it away a little faster than he originally meant too, but was relieved that you didn’t immediately flee after giving it to him. Huh… He’s… glad you’re still here? He absentmindedly inspected the gauze you handed him, trying to understand what it was that he was feeling. You’re… being kind to him. And he likes it. Why?

   Hesitating for a moment, Max begins to bandage his leg, ignoring the conflicting feelings worming their way inside his chest. It was a sloppy patch job, but it’ll hold well enough. Staring at his feet, he worries the helm of his tattered shirt. “...should go…”

   You furrow your brows. “W-Wha-?” Max shakes his head, clearing his throat.

   “You should go. Gate’s about to open, I reckon…” He shrugs, scooting back so he’s resting against the wall of the shack. You paused, looking him up and down before looking away.

   “...won’t you be punished for not sacrificing anyone?” Max frowned. Why would you care? You’re a survivor, that’s- 

   “...does it matter?” It was your turn to frown this time. It wasn’t his callous brush off that hurt you, rather the hopeless acceptance that got under your skin.

   “Of course it does…” You murmur under your breath. Your eyes became downcast. It wasn’t fair. Everyone has given up on getting out of here…

   “...If you don’t go, then the Entity will take you by force, you know…” He doesn’t look at you, but you shrug, anyways. You’ve been sacrificed a handful of times already, and the horror of it all was already becoming rather mute to you, sadly enough. In the distance, the toll of the endgame collapse rang out over the Thompson Farm. You pick idly at the dirt under your nails, before standing up. You placed the medkit down in front of you and turned to leave. Max didn’t understand what you stood to gain from being nice to him. Nothing that you said or did will change the fact that he’ll have to sacrifice you in trials. But you were kind anyway. And you left the remainder of that kit behind…  

   A chill raced down his spine. He could already feel the Entity’s displeasure with him. Oh well… What’s one more day of suffering compared to an entire lifetime filled with it..? It was coming any second now. Those bastards are waiting until the very last second to leave, aren’t they? Max didn’t understand what they got out of being so horrible. At least you were kind… Max braced himself for whatever the Entity planned to do to him. Relive painful memories? Something more… physical? He held his breath, preparing for the worst-!

   A distant scream echoed in the distance before it was abruptly cut off suddenly with an unnaturally loud crunch! Max’s heart fell along with his stomach. Was- no, you didn’t. But you did. You didn’t escape, knowing that there would be hell to pay if there were no sacrifices this trial. Nausea swept over Max. He couldn’t place what he was feeling, but he isn’t sure if he’s ever felt so terrible before. You sacrificed yourself so he wouldn’t be punished. Why..? Why would you do such a thing? It scared him. You scared him. He couldn’t possibly understand why you would do such a thing, but- He was grateful. So damn grateful… Max won’t forget this kindness, even if the Entity is desperate for him to do so.

Chapter 20: Dr. Carter x Fem!Student (The Doctor)

Summary:

Hey ! I know this is totally out of a blue new to you idea but what do you think about writing a professor Herman x a student ? A girl that’s smart , curios , but shy and modest ? It’s a shock that I’d request something like this I’m sorry for not telling you before

Notes:

Warnings: Teacher/Adult!Student Elements, Power Imbalance, Coercion, Threat of Impregnation

• Oof, to be the apple of this prestigious doctor’s eye is one hell of an undertaking
• Dr. Carter can’t fucking stand all the bleeding heart pansies that the surrounding institutions have been churning out as of late, BUT-
• From the moment he laid eyes on you, he just knew that you could be so much more than what those “colleges” outlined you to be
• You were still flexible, pliable, moldable. He could make a worthy student out of you yet
• The longer he knew you and more accustomed he got to you, the more he saw just how cute you were. So soft spoken, you much more assertive male peers easily push you to the background. You were a wallflower- HIS little wallflower, whether you knew it or not
• You may appear to be no different from your colleagues, sharing their disgusting views on morality and what the “code of ethics” should or shouldn’t be, but Dr. Carter knows better. He saw that curious little glint in your eyes whenever you just so happened to “over hear” him complaining about the ineffective ways that you and your peers had been taught in your respective colleges
• At first, you thought that he was only giving you some extra attention because you were lacking in some way, that you weren’t meeting his expectations in one way or another. Then you thought it was because he saw some potential in you which flattered you immensely and he wanted to make sure that you were pushing yourself to do better. The latter might have been true, at first, but it quickly devolved into some far less innocent and mentorlike and into something more… devious
• Carter always kept his distance from other people, keeping a careful balance between staying close enough to be polite, and far enough away so he doesn’t have to actively associate with people he can’t fucking stand. But you- He couldn’t get close enough to you fast enough
• It was subtle things at first, like a hand on your shoulder when he would pass by, or leaning just close enough when you were doing your work so that your bodies would slightly brush by one another. You never thought anything of it, but the seeds of manipulation and isolation were already being planted in your mind, whether you ever realized it or not
• As the months went on, you began to realize, consciously or otherwise, that Dr. Carter treated you much differently from your peers, and especially his own colleagues. All the gentle touches, maintaining eye contact for just a tad too long, all the extra attention that was being focused solely on you- It went straight to your head
• When his touches started to linger for a fraction of a second too long, your fate was sealed. You couldn’t help yourself- How could you? It’s obviously not in your head, and to have someone that you respect so much see you in such a way-

This was wrong. You knew it was wrong, but you’re still doing it anyway. There was an undeniable thrill doing something wrong- something taboo, that you couldn’t stop thinking about. If anyone found out… It would be the end of both of your careers in the field of medicine, and that stain would forever follow the two of you wherever you would go. But you can’t stop yourself. No one has ever made you feel the things that he’s made you feel, and you are terrified to lose that.

It takes everything in you to keep your voice down. The last thing either of you need is someone getting nosy and catching you both with your pants down. Literally. You’ve had to cover your mouth with your hand, fearing that any little noise that you may make would attract unwanted attention. Dr. Carter seems completely unbothered, as though he’s certain that nothing could possibly go wrong. You were envious of his confidence…

You were pushed further onto the table you were sitting on, one of your legs was thrown over a broad shoulder as the other was pushed closer to your chest. Dr. Carter’s thrusts deepened immensely, forcing you to bite the back of your hand in a vain bid to quiet your loudening moans. Arousal and embarrassment radiate off of your body in waves, in stark contrast to the chilly air of the lecture hall your mentor had snuck you into.

T-This is s-so wrong… You thought as your grip on his shoulder tightened. Screwing your eyes shut, you bit the inside of your cheek, whimpering as something deep inside of you was assaulted over and over again. A low chuckle tickled your flushed ear, sending shivers directly down to your core. Herman Carter was a cruel, cruel man, you knew this long before things escalated to this point. And yet, you still got this close to him.

Carter’s grip on your thigh tightened until it was almost bruising. The sound of skin hitting skin echoed loudly in the empty hall. Your stomach twisted in excitement, mortified that a location with such good acoustics was chosen for your little romp. Someone could walk by and hear us fucking… Your walls flutter around his cock, a surprised gasp catching in the back of your throat as you’re shoved flat onto your back. Your skirt pools around your torso, leaving you feeling horrifically exposed and oh so turned on. You attempted to cover your face with the crook of your elbow, but was stopped halfway by a strong hand gripping your wrist.

“What do you think you’re doing, hmm?” Your arm was wrenched uncomfortably high above your head where it was pinned to the table. Goosebumps breakout all over your body as you stare owlishly up at your mentor. That smile… You couldn’t stop your pussy from tightening drastically around his cock. Leaning forwards, Carter allowed his weight to rest on you, leaving you unable to move and barely able to breathe. “What did I say about hiding that pretty little face of yours?’ You swallow thickly, struggling to hold back the whine that threatens to slip past your lips as he grinds the head of his member against the entrance of your womb. Dr. Carter didn’t take insubordination lightly, and the punishment for such a crime?

Both of your arms were pinned above your head and held in place with one large hand, preventing you from squirming away. His other hand went to the leg thrown over his shoulder, pushing it up against your chest so he could pound into your pussy with reckless abandon. You wanted to beg him to slow down, beg him to not fuck you so deeply so quickly- If you opened your mouth, you would scream.

You would scream, and everyone would know what you’ve been doing. They’ll say you never deserved to get into this institution. That you some kind of slut that fucked all her professors to get where she is today. None of your achievements would matter. All those late nights, all those tears, the years that you spent busting your ass to get where you are, in a male dominated field, would go up into smoke and ash in a blaze of humiliation and suffering, a stigma that you’d never be able to rid yourself of.

Carter knew that, and that’s why he chose you.

Your suffering was so sweet to him. You are terribly naïve and innocent, and to see that carefully crafted mask of yours slip off and crack at the seams brings him a pleasure greater than any he has felt before. Having you writhing and sobbing underneath him is one thing, but seeing you understand just how thoroughly you’ve fucked up by entering a sexual relationship with him and still actively seek him out knowing that he can ruin you and your life’s work in an instant? That kind of power was fucking orgasmic to him. You were his little flower, something that he can nurture and breed twist and maim prune into something more… desirable.

After the fact was always Carter’s favorite part. He could pick himself up with ease, slipping his mask back on and carrying himself as though nothing out of the ordinary had happened. You, on the other hand… You simply couldn’t do that. He loved to watch you struggle, watch you try and piece yourself back together, only to fail miserably and spiral subtly, but noticeably, more and more out of control each and every time he beds you. Carter was genuinely impressed by how well you hide your emotions around your fellow peers and professors. You were almost as good of a liar as he was. Almost. He could see right through you, and deep down, you were just a scared little girl that got in way over her head and knows there’s no way out, anymore. Even after you complete your residency at the Lèry, you would still be stuck underneath his heel. You were far too entertaining to simply let go. Dr. Carter would keep his little wallflower all to himself, no matter the strings he’d have to pull to keep you by his side.

Chapter 21: Medkit Blues: Aftermath (Hillbilly)

Summary:

I LOVED the Hillbilly fluff with the med-kit, is there any chance we could get a part 2?? I absolutely adore this man ahshdjfjfkfll

   Max couldn’t stop thinking about that trail. He has never been able to sleep well, but recently? Every time he tried to fall asleep, the ever creeping ringing in his ears was replaced by your ear piercing shriek, followed by that sickening crunch of your bones being broken and twisted in an unnatural way as the Entity took you away. He didn’t know what kept him up more: you sacrificing yourself for his sake, that unshakable kindness that you demonstrated to him, or the fact that an unbearable warmth in his gut hasn’t waned in the slightest- Rather, it has grown even more intense and into something that has begun to genuinely scare him.

    Flopping over once more, Max grunts quietly, unable to find a comfortable sleeping position on the lumpy mattress that he has thrown over his parents old bed frame. A lot of things kept him up at night. So many terrible things to choose from… Max frowns. So why are you the thing bothering him the most..? He rolls over onto his back, staring at the buckling ceiling. No one… no one has ever treated him with kindness… He throws the crook of his elbow over his eyes, trying his best to ignore the stinging behind his eyes. 

   Why did you have to do it? Why..? Why..?! Max grits his teeth, curling into the fetal position as he covers his ears. That scream… Your scream… His stomach twisted into knots as that dreadful noise reverberated inside his head. He’s killed your friends- hell, he tried to kill you, but still… you treated him like a human being. My own Ma and Pa didn’t do that… Max restlessly kicked out his legs, a deep rooted ache radiating throughout his shins. Anxiety coursed through his veins, inflaming his already distressed state. 

   Max has never been so conflicted in his entire life. Guilt crept down his twisted spine, settling somewhere deep inside himself. But… there was something else, too. A burning warmth that managed to burrow itself deep into his gut and has steadily spread all over his body. A deep shame washed over him, though he couldn’t quite place why. 

   These… feelings were much, much different to anything he’s ever felt before. Max certainly felt guilty for you hurting yourself for his sake, even though you were already so kind to him, expecting nothing in return. But then, this other feeling… What is it..? Max scowls. He wasn’t quite nauseous, not quite anxious, not quite… anything, really. It was some sort of nerve wracking mixture that he’s never experienced before in his entire life. 

   He… wanted something. Wanted to say or do… something. What, he didn’t know, but what he did know was that you were at the center of these feelings. Max’s mind drifted to the things he saw on TV. Ladies all shy, giggling to themselves about which guy is the cutest. Men staring wistfully out into the horizon, reminiscing on love long lost. Happy families, where the Ma’s and Pa’s are always at their other’s side, hugging one another as they wonder: How did I get so lucky to have a family like this…

   …

   Max screwed his eyes shut, that warm feeling fanned into something blazing. That shame of his grew three fold, making him feel more exposed and vulnerable now than he’s felt in a long, long, long time. He wished he had a pillow, or some sheets- Literally anything so he could hide away from the world and protect himself from judgmental eyes. B-But your e-eyes… Maybe he is nauseous, after all. He sits up suddenly, debating on if he needs to run outside lest he has a mess to clean up. 

   Something is seriously wrong with him. Am I sick? W-What is..? He balls the tattered fabric of his shirt up into his fist. Max has only felt this weird once before, and it was… Back when he- When all that- He shakes his head, taking in a deep breath. Well, this was a little different from… I-It’s just different, and Max wasn’t sure how or why, exactly, but… He knows that he wouldn’t mind seeing you again…

Chapter 22: The Cage (Pyramid Head)

Summary:

Can you write something nsfw about pyramid head seeing the reader get her clothes ripped off because of the cage of atonement ? I really love your work

Notes:

Warnings: Blood, Critical Injuries, Body Horror, Monster Tongue, Throat Fucking, Cockblocking

   Your shoulders burned from the sharp, oddly shaped and surely rusted over metal spikes that had punctured them through and through. Though you have no proof, you’re almost certain that the Executioner has a hate boner for you. Not because you’ve been forced into this cramp, painful sharp cage, oh no. This is on par with the usual, here in the Entity’s realms. What’s not typical, however, is your fucking clothes slowly being ripped to shreads by said cage.

   There was no way for you to get away from the spikes poking and prodding and tearing into not only your clothing, but your soft flesh, too.You could only kick and flail helplessly for so long, and sooner than later, it’s gonna get fucking awkward around here… You had no fucking clue where anyone was, or why they haven’t come to get you out of this damn cage, but you were starting to get pissed off. Oh, and embarrassed. Really fucking embarrassed… 

   The sound of ripping cloth filled the empty classroom you’re trapped in. You grit your teeth, tears of stinging pain and self-consciousness welling in your eyes. Maybe you’d get lucky and be crushed to death before anyone sees you look this pathetic. Probably not, though… Your skin crawls as near freezing air cools your sweat and blood soaked body. You’re almost certain that both your shirt and bra have been cut into, leaving your back completely exposed and burning from the vicious gash that you just received. 

   Something inside of you was at its breaking point. You wanted out. Death, rescue, it would all be the same to you. You needed out..! Something else was torn, at the back of one of your thighs. You didn’t know how long or how deep it was, but, at this point, you don’t care. You don’t fucking care! Someone get me the hELL OUT OF HERE!! I CAN’T FUCKING TAKE IT ANYMORE..!!

   A mute groan of pain echoed down the neighboring hallway. Struggling to quieten your hysterical breathing, you strained your ears. At first, you weren’t sure who- or what- was approaching you. An injured survivor? Him..? You silently plead to any god that might be listening to you: Please please please pleasepleaseplease don’t-..! The unmistakable scrapping of sharp metal on the broken tiled floor sealed your fate. 

    …fuck…

   The Executioner had to lean forward at an unnatural angle to fit his massive helmet into the doorway, somehow managing to not fall face first despite all that weight forcing him forward. Every hair on your body stood on end as the dread that burned the back of your throat threatened to spew from your nose. You were choking on your fear, struggling starting anew as you tried vainly to either escape or usher along your death. You’ve heard things about this monster, from Cheryl and James. Horrific things. If that thing got his hands on you…

   Every muscle in your body jumped violently as the Executioner stabbed his Great Knife into the ground, just in front of you. Every single one of your injuries screamed and burned in protest, causing hot tears to finally cascade down your face, washing away some of the blood and grime from your cheeks. Somehow, you just knew that the monster in front of you was admiring his handiwork, especially when he began to subtly tip his helmet side to side, as if thoroughly examining your pained features. 

   He shifted even closer, close enough so that you could feel his rancid breath washing over your face in a humid puff. You regret keeping your eyes open. Between the smell of rotting flesh and the mass of writhing flesh dripping with… some sort of murky, viscous liquid that threatened to splash your face with each sour breath he took, you were either going to vomit or pass out. He stopped moving, so close to you that his helmet bumped and scraped the seemingly alive metal cage that still hasn’t stopped stabbing and nicking your battered body. Holding your breath, you screwed your eyes shut, praying that whatever was about to happen would be over soon.

   …Silence, then…  

    SQUELCH!

   Just as your eyes snapped open, a wet, slimy, tongue like appendage was dragged across your face and your fucking eyeball-!!! You shout in disgust, unable to fend off his tongue from wandering your blood and tear soaked face. It was long, blackish grey, and somehow smelled worse than it looked. Between the bloodloss, the putrid , acrid smell, and the terror of the entire situation, you were about to faint any second. Every harsh breath that you involuntarily sucked in, you gagged violently, warm and bittersweet bile flooding your mouth and sinuses. It was too much… Too fucking MUCH-!!!

   When that terrible, slimy thing dipped lower, past your collarbone, you couldn’t stop a pitiful cry of revulsion from slipping past your gritted teeth. You’ve never felt so violated before in your entire life. The killer knew exactly where to lick, what places to focus on, and for how long to lavish a specific place to send you over the edge of being overwhelmed with disgust and a sickening warmth that rose throughout your body against your will. Your neck, your chest, your navel, all of it was slathered in thick, brackish mucus. A broken sob wracked your body. It was horrible… You just wanted to crawl out of your skin and fucking die. 

   Why me…? You thought bitterly as one of the Executioner’s large hands wraps around your jaw, holding your head in place as he attempted to force his tongue in between your clenched teeth. When his other hand went for your surely ruined pants, you went slack from shock just long enough for him to shove his tongue past your teeth and halfway down your throat. 

   How could it taste even worse than you could possibly imagine…? You couldn’t fucking breathe..! Screwing your eyes shut, you struggled vainly to breathe out of your nose, or between the thrusting of his tongue- FUCKING SOMEBODY…! HELP ME..!! It was too much..! You were about to resign yourself to your fate but then-

    CLANK!

   The tongue assaulting your throat pauses it’s decent before, without warning, retracting itself from your gullet. Saliva and bile gushed from your mouth and nose, running down your chin and staining your already filthy body. The hand around your jaw remains, tightening until the pressure placed on it becomes unbearable. The Executioner had turned his head opposite where you were held captive. You couldn’t see around his hulking frame, but you’re pretty sure it doesn’t matter. I’m so fu-

   “OI! YA FUCKIN CUNT! LEAVE ‘ER ALONE!!”

    That voice… I-Is that..?

    CLANK!!

    You’re released, but not before the remains of your tattered pants were effortlessly ripped off your body, leaving you completely humiliated and exposed. Or rather, you would have been, had you not lost so much blood. There was more shouting, but your ears were ringing too much to clearly make out what was said. It’s unfortunate that they came too late, but at least they tried…

   You couldn’t keep your eyes open. It was past time to let go. You allow the Entity to take you, not wanting the killer to come back to finish what he started. The way he touched me… It was revolting. Even after you were returned back to camp, you could still feel that disgusting tongue all over your body and down your throat and in… other places that it didn’t even have the chance to explore. Yet… 

   Shuddering, you furiously rub your skin. You’re unable to rid yourself of the feeling of viscous mucus coating your skin. All you wanted was to take a bath, but that would never happen here. All you can do is hope and pray that you won’t face the Executioner anytime soon. Because, if you do… It won’t be that Great Knife that will split you in half…

Chapter 23: Naga!Trickster x Fem!Reader

Summary:

i fell in love with the monster's favorite and i read it so many times. may i request a trickster x reader. to me because of his eyes it reminds me of a snake, naga trickster x female reader she goes on a hiking trip / camping trip, he kills off her friends and saves her for last and keeps her as his pet and uses her for breeding.

thank you. :)

Notes:

Warnings: Depictions of Death, Kidnapping, Monster Genitalia, Rape/Non-Con, Breeding Kink, Pregnancy Kink, Mentions of Suicide and Infanticide, Stockholm Syndrome

   It was past due for you to go on a little vacation. Work is becoming monotonous and grating, and you haven’t had the chance to spend much time with your girlfriends in the past… well, for the past year now. Life always seemed to get in the way, but this time, all of you came together and decided to take a break from it all. No internet, no worrying about work, far from modern civilization. A camping trip… 

   At first, you were hesitant. A camping trip? Really? But, then again… Why not? You did need a change of scenery, and what better place to unwind from modern life’s stresses than the great outdoors? And besides, it was a helluva lot cheaper than taking an actual vacation…

   It took a few months of planning, but all five of you managed to take the same week off. Someone rented a van for you all to pile into, and that hours-long drive was some of the most fun that you’ve had in years. Everyone took turns driving, and by the time it was your turn, the sun was already setting low on the horizon. It was dark by the time you five reached the camp grounds, and it was a unanimous decision to just sleep in an uncomfortable pile in the van until morning. Someone’s gonna get hurt if we go out and try to pitch a tent in the dark! Someone had said. Maybe that would have been true, but maybe if someone did get hurt, things would have been different…

   The first red flag should have been the lack of song birds and chirping insects in the early morning hours. Everyone was so excited to see one another again that no one really noticed, not even you. Tents were set up without a hitch, and the surrounding forest was explored. Nothing terribly out of the ordinary was discovered, initially. Around sundown, one of your friends went off to use the bathroom, only to start shouting: “HEY! UH, COME HERE A SEC!”

   “Oh God, what is it?”

   “Better not be a dead animal or something…”

   “What else could it be..?”

   “C’mon, let's go see…”

   When you reached your friend, she was crouched down, a stick in hand. Before you could wonder what she was doing, she lifts something with the stick. What is-? It was a massive strand of dead, dry skin with a clear scale pattern speckled into it. There was a mixture of you gotta be shitting me and what the- how fucking BIG is that damn thing?! in between the five of you. It seemed to only be a small scrap of the skin that was shed from… whatever the hell that thing could be, but whatever it was, it didn’t make any sense. No snake that size is native to this area, so what the fuck?! Someone theorized that maybe someone dropped off a pet snake and it grew to be comically large, but it was just not possible. 

   Unease grew in your little circle. Something was now clearly off, but it wasn’t just that abnormal skin that was found. It was like the air itself had changed. The happy, carefree atmosphere was now tense and anxious. Someone said it feels like we’re being watched… You wanted desperately to disagree, but… you couldn’t. Somewhere, out in the darkness, someone, or something was watching you and your friends, and you couldn’t be more on edge.

   Even though sleep was the furthest from anyone’s minds, everyone settled down into their tents for the night. You were becoming increasingly more and more paranoid, double and even triple checking to make sure that your tent was zipped up correctly and that no uninvited guests had snuck into your sleeping bag. Your friend laughed and said aren’t you being a little paranoid? You laughed, too, albeit nervously. I-I guess so…  

   You should have looked harder.

   Everything was fine when you got up to use the bathroom in the middle of the night. You swear it was fine! All of your friends were sleeping soundly, some snoring loud enough for you to hear it outside of their tent, even. You assumed everything was fine. That’s why you left them alone for less than three minutes. Three minutes… Maybe less, you’re not completely sure, but in such a short amount of time, your life completely changed forever.

   On the surface, nothing had changed when you returned from the forest. It was still quiet, and the fact that your tent was unzipped didn’t even cross your mind. When you took your first step inside, however… 

    SQUELCH!

   You recoiled in disgust and shock. W-What the-?! Then you smelled it.

    A thick, rich coppery scent stuck to the roof of your mouth, forcing you to gag involuntarily. With shaking hands, you take out the flashlight you had stuffed into the pocket of your hoodie and- !?!

   How could there be so much blood..? Your friend- she- her throat- she’s been-!! Panicked breaths caught in the back of your throat. You need to scream. You have to scream! The others..! Back peddling from the gory scene in front of you, you struggle to fight through your shock. A-Are they all-? Out of the corner of your eye, you see movement. You should run. You should scream. You should do something- fucking anything other than stand there like a deer in the headlights, but you can’t. You’re completely frozen in fear. There is something in the other tent…  

   Whatever it was, it was fucking big, from how it was  pressing into the thin fabric of the tent. They way it was coiling and almost writhing…  It was almost reminiscent of… of a snake… You couldn’t hold the light straight. Even though you needed to move, you couldn’t get your body to snap out of its stupor. You were going to die. You were going to die and no one would find your body. This- Is really it..?

   The movement stopped. Your vital organs all fell to your feet. A sudden rush of vertigo sends you off balance, making the world tip and tilt on its axis. Then- O-Oh s-shit it’s COMING OUT-!! Your throat squeezes shut as the torn flap to the tent is shifted to the side as that… thing slowly re-emerges from what is surely a horrific blood bath. 

   Even though you’re staring directly at it, you can’t make anything out. Nothing makes sense. It- This- A… person..? No, t-that can’t be right. R-Right..? You lose your balance, falling flat on your ass. Your vision narrows, blackening around its corners. Tears prick your eyes. Someone murdered your friends, and you’re gonna be next… 

   Whoever, or whatever this is, they are much, much bigger than you anticipated. It was like there was no end to their height. They just got taller and taller, until you were completely dwarfed by their size. Gold and silver scales twinkled in the trembling light, catching your eye and making you feel even more disoriented. They lowered themselves, causing your blood to freeze in your veins. I’m going to die..! Everything slowed. Your heart, your breath, the creature’s moments; it all seemed to stop when you finally met its eyes. 

   Golden and reactive to the light that was shining in its face, it may look human, but God… those eyes… You couldn’t look away. They were as beautiful as they were terror inducing. But… something isn’t right. This… thing is covered in the blood of your friends but… it isn’t attacking you. In fact, it’s smiling at you. 

   “So, it was you… I’m so happy to finally meet you…” Blood rushed to your head, making you feel even more disoriented and lightheaded. It… spoke? But, what does it mean by “ finally meet you” ..?

   “I thought you were beautiful from a distance, but to see you this close... “ A heavy sigh softens it’s features, eyes fluttering as though it was looking at it’s long lost love or something. Now that you’ve gotten a better look at it, it clearly looks human, but… that tail… No, you weren’t going crazy. This thing is a bonafide monster, and you’re completely helpless against it. You’re unable to form a coherent thought, let alone actual words. When the creature shifted even closer, you squealed in fear, attempting to back peddle, but failing as your waist was suddenly grabbed by strong arms.

   “A-Ah! W-Wait..! It’s alright, now! I’ve taken care of your competition, so you won’t have to worry about anyone getting in the way anymore!” You froze. W-What..? Competition? Your friends… competition..?! What did it mean by “competition?!”

   It was now laying flush on top of you, crushing you underneath it’s weight. It’s lower half coiled around your squirming legs, effective pinning you in place. You didn’t have any wiggle room left. It was mere inches from your face, eyes shining in the dim moonlight. Even in the dark, you could see how wide it’s pupils were blown, almost unnaturally so. It parted it's dark coloured lips, allowing a long, forked tongue to slide out and flick into the space just beside your cheek. 

   The low, inhuman groan that reverberated in its chest shook you to the core. Fear and the increasing pressure sneaking up your body was becoming too much to bear. At this rate, I’m g-gonna-!! Your panicked breaths came shallower and shallower as your vision began to blacken. Will you faint? Or is this truly the end for you..? You secretly hoped that you would be killed before anything worse could happen. 

   Your legs reflexively kicked out, causing your attacker to tighten its grip on your lower half. It wrapped its arms around your neck, squeezing just right to make your vision blacken even further. Slipping unconscious, you could have sworn you heard someone humming faintly, almost comfortingly. It must be your imagination, though. A simple trick of your mind as it’s starved for oxygen. This is it, right? It’s finally over… 

   … 

   Groggy, sore, stiff, uncomfortable… Were your eyes open? My eyes..? I’m- Am I..? You tried to touch your face, but ended up slapping yourself hard on the cheek. That hurt! Wait- hurt..? I’m… alive?!

   You attempted to rise but were unable to, held in place by a strong grip on your legs. Oh God…  

   “Ah! You’re awake! Good… I was getting rather  impatient.” Your heart skipped a beat before rising to your throat. 

   “W-Wha-..?” Fear strangled your voice, making you wheeze as you struggled to regulate your breathing. You- You need to get out of here..! You’re gonna d-

   “I’ve waited so long for you to find me…” A claw tipped finger traced the outline of your face, leaving you ticklish and jumpy. “It was unbearable waiting for you to wake up… I could hardly keep my hands to myself, you know…” The finger drags down to your throat, stopping just above your jugular. Your heartbeat skyrocketed as it’s pupils dilated, colour rising to its cheeks as it leans in towards your neck. 

   You couldn’t move. You couldn’t speak… All you could do was stare a hole into the rock wall as it’s shuddering breath washes over your vulnerable throat. 

   “I-I’ve wanted this so long… I- I…” Your blood curdling scream echoes off the cave walls as the beast sinks its fangs into your soft flesh. It waited for you to reawaken so it could eat you alive. How cruel… Tears streamed down your face as you weakly hit at its back and shoulders.

   A heated groan muffled by your throat warms your chilled body, making you squirm and gasp. You.. aren’t dead yet..? Panting, your flailing ceases as you go limp into its arms. Your entire body is flushed with heat and dizzying weakness. Everything is disorienting and fuzzy feeling, like you’ve been wrapped in a warm blanket while running a high fever. You bat your eyelashes, trying vainly to regain some of your senses. 

   You’re lowered on your back gently, as though you were made of glass. The creature releases its hold of your neck, tongue flicking out to taste your blood and sweat. It… didn’t hurt anymore. Nothing did. You just feel hot and weird. A hand went to your cheek, gently stroking it with the back of thin, dainty fingers. Blinking rapidly, you focus your gaze onto the creature’s face, getting your first unimpeded look at it. 

   It… looks perfectly human. Soft, ruby red lips, sharp and angular cheekbones, pale skin, and short silvery hair that fell messily into its face… It- He was handsome… Your fingers twitched. Were you poisoned? Surely, you must be. There is no way in hell you would be feeling so… aroused in a situation like this under normal circumstances. 

   “Oh… aren’t you beautiful, my dear little mate ?~” He cooed, nuzzling into your cheek. “You taste as good as you smell…” Something inside of you twitched. M-Mate..? Did he say mate..? A hand was placed on your lower abdomen, rubbing the soft fabric of your hoodie in small circles. Something in his eyes changed. There was a wild glint, something primal, animalistic about the way he’s looking at you. It was almost like he was salivating at the thought of… of… 

   The hand moves lower, pushing up both your hoodie and thin tank top you were wearing underneath. You opened your mouth, wanting to protest, wanting to scream, wanting to say something- anything- but your tongue was too heavy to articulate a tangible sentence. His long, wet tongue slid up your torso, stopping just shy of the valley of your breasts. A part of you regretted not wearing a bra to bed, but it was undeniable that another part of you was growing more and more excited with each exploratory touch that was placed onto your heated skin. 

   You screwed your eyes shut as that tongue lapped at your now exposed chest, gasping as you felt the coil in your gut tighten immensely. Hot tears welled in your eyes. You felt overwhelmed and hypersensitive. As he rolled his tongue over one of your hardened nipples, you squeak, involuntarily bucking your hips upwards. You felt sick as this creature all but purred into your sternum, running a clawed hand through your tangled hair. 

   “You have such soft skin… Ohh… you’ll be a wonderful mother to our children…” Your ears begin to ring as your stomach drops. Wha- ?!?

   Something hard and wet pressed into your lower abdomen, just above your belly button. Your heart began to slam against your rib cage. Oh God..! Please no..! You clumsily push against his shoulders, far too weak to fight back against the much stronger monster that’s now rolling it’s erection onto your bare navel. You whine and whimper, squirming and struggling as your sweatpants and underwear were roughly yanked down. 

   The more you wiggled underneath him, the more excited the beast became. You were laid bare, writhing and curling in on yourself from how exposed you felt. His cock was pressed against your outer thigh, twitching expectantly. Your legs were maneuvered until they were positioned on either side of his elongated body. This isn’t happening… Slender fingers traced your jawline, drifting down to your collarbone, then lower to your navel. Placing his palm flat just above your pubic bone, you felt that monster’s cock glide against your sensitive folds. 

   The hairs on the back of your neck stand up as you felt something rough, bordering on sharp, scrape against your sex. Your fight to push him off is renewed, regardless of how pointless it truly was. It was like he wasn’t even acknowledging your struggles against him, almost pretending that you were as wanting as he was. 

   He shoved his tongue into your mouth, choking you as it reached well past your gag reflex. Just as it was becoming difficult to breathe, it was mercifully pulled out, leaving you breathless and coughing. Thick cords of smooth, scaly muscle were wrapped around your torso, holding you snuggly. His hand is dragged lower, taking hold of his member and lining it up with your slick entrance. No… Please don’t…!

   “D-Don’t worry… it will only hurt for a moment, then we’ll have a family..! Isn’t it exciting?!” He purrs as he pressed firmly into your womanhood. No-! DON’T!! 

   “…p-plea-ase… d-don- A-Ah-?! OH GOD-!!!”

   Your head snaps back as you wail in agony. Never had you felt so violated in your entire life. It hurts like hell. Burns…! Oh God, I’m being torn to shreds..! You screwed your eyes shut, gritting your teeth as a sob threatens to escape your lips. Above you, the creature shudders, his body tightening around your own as he forcefully bottoms out inside of you. You feel like you’re going to vomit as the head of his cock bumps into your cervix. You fully expected him to immediately start fucking you, only… he didn’t. 

   Pausing after he’s filled you to the hilt, he takes your face in his hands, stroking your tear stained cheeks with the pads of his thumbs. “Shh, the hard part’s over… Don’t worry, I’ll make sure to give you what you need…” He whispered against your lips as he rolled his hips forwards. 

   You wanted to say it was painful, that it was completely unenjoyable. That the moans and groans slipping out of your open mouth wasn’t because it felt so so soo damn good..! He was rutting directly into your cervix, making your entire body jump and revolt against your will. You didn’t have much wiggle room, due to the tight hold he had around your waist. Legs reflexively kicking out, your body stiffened as the first of many orgasms wracked your frame, causing your mate to coo and moan over how tightly you were squeezing him and how much you must want to bear his children. 

   God knows you don’t want it. You don’t want to mother this monster’s offspring! You don’t want it! You don’t-! Oh GOD IT HAS TO STOP PLEASE STOP PLEASE PLEASE STOP STOP PLEASE MAKE IT STOP PLEASE PLEASE DON’T- DON’T-! ANYTHING BUT THAT PLEASE STOP-!!!

    “HAA-..! T-That’s it..! I- Oh my darling-! NGGHH! Our children w-will be p-perfect- beautiful- HAA..!” Saliva pooled against your collarbone as he nipped at your marked neck. His pace had become sloppy, and at this rate he’ll..! He’s-! He’s going to-!!

   “NOO!!! S-STOP IT! DON’T-!! NOT INSIDE PLEASE NO-! HA-?! NNGHH-!?!” You choke on your plea as the pressure around your waist grows two fold, squeezing the air out of you as the monster rutting into your core releases his thick and heavy seed deep inside of your aching cunt. Tears streamed down your face as you reached your own climax, your walls milking everything that cock has to offer. 

   Somehow, you just knew that you were going to get pregnant. If it wasn’t from the first time he cummed inside of you, it was most likely the thirteenth time that was the one that sealed the deal. You hoped it wasn’t true, but when you missed your period, and slowly but surely, your eating habits started to change and your abdomen started to swell, you knew that this was the end. 

   You wouldn’t be getting away. Thoughts of killing yourself and the baby had crossed your mind several times, especially during the first few turbulent months of your new life. But then again… You learned things about your mate. Ji-Woon… You learned where he came from, the hardships he had faced, all the lonely years, only then to find you. 

   You learned that the only reason why you were the only one of your friend group to be spared was because you were ovulating. Funny, isn’t it? You wanted to cry, but you didn’t feel any anger or disgust, anymore. For a while, you felt nothing. Nothing for your mate or the life growing inside of you other than sheer emptiness. 

   But now, slowly but surely, a warmth has begun to spread throughout your body whenever you feel the baby shift or kick inside of you. You feel a strange sense of pride whenever your mate curls around you protectively, cooing and simply awestruck that he’s going to be a father soon. A part of you doesn’t know if you can forgive him for what he has done, but… Maybe… it could be worse… You’re taken care of, you have someone that loves you dearly, and within the next few weeks, you’re going to be a mother. 

    Isn’t it exciting?

Chapter 24: Carter x Virgin Fem!Student

Summary:

What if the student is a virgin when she meets the doctor ? I saw his headcanon and I would live to read more of it if you’re up to it.

Notes:

Warnings: Teacher/Adult!Student Relationship, Power Imbalance, Coercion, Gaslighting, Dubious Consent, Loss of Virginity, Unwanted Creampie, Carter is a cruel, cruel bastard

   Dr. Carter couldn’t stop thinking of you. You were so soft spoken and shy, much unlike your peers that could easily push you into the background. Wallflower… That was the word that best described you. Seen, but not heard, and easily overlooked. But not by Carter. He’s always had a keen eye when it comes to people, and there was one thing about you that caught his eye. 

    Your naivety… 

   You had still retained your naivety, your innocence, your humanity- all of it, even after coming to the Lèry. You weren’t inherently cruel, nor did you treat the “patients” here with the same disdain as your colleagues. It was almost as though you truly believed that you were sent there to help these miserable maggots, instead of torturing information out of them. 

   Really, it should disgust him. In a way, it does disgust him. You are among the same bleeding heart idiots that he couldn’t stand at his original university. But here he was, drawing you closer and closer to his side, completely unable to shake you from his thoughts. You were naive, yes, but you were also mailable, like soft clay. And while the field of medicine was always his calling, Carter certainly saw himself as a bit of an artist, reshaping the human mind into something much more appealing and beneficial on a daily basis. What if he applied that logic to you..? 

   You were such a sweet little thing, so easy to manipulate how he saw fit. All he had to do was insinuate that there could be something more in between the two of you, and you took the bait: hook, line, and sinker. It was exciting, pushing all your boundaries past their breaking points. You were reactive to even the slightest of touches. A pat on the shoulder here, lean again your body there, a gentle tip of your chin… 

   He first kissed you in his office, during one of your many many late nights with him. All it took was a soft look and a hand on your cheek, that slowly trailed to your chin. You were awestruck, completely wrapped around his little finger. Your face was flushed as he tipped your chin upwards, ever so slowly inching towards your slightly parted lips. Eyes fluttering shut, you let it happen, shyly and clumsily kissing him back. Your lips were warm and soft, as well as needy and unpracticed. Perfect. 

   Things steadily escalated from there. You began to spend more and more nights with him, working more and more. You were completely exhausted, but the high that you received from his affections was more than enough to keep you going through your overworked state. Kissing escalated to over the clothes touching, and from that… 

   “…I-I don- W-What if I d-do it wrong..?” You fidget around, unable to make eye contact with the man towering over you. You were kneeling on the floor, with Carter sitting in his large office chair looking down at you. A large hand smoothed down your hair, making you feel all fuzzy and twitchy. Your eyelashes fluttered and the colour rose to your cheeks. Carter always had a way of making you feel comfortable, even when you were completely shoved out of your comfort zone. 

   With some gentle instructions, you regained some of your confidence. With trembling fingers, you unbuckled his pants, shyly hesitating before you were prompted to continue. You’ve never done this before, never done anything like this before. Your heart was pounding in your chest, both anxious yet excited to be doing something so…. wrong. 

   He was your superior, your professor, and you were his student, his subordinate. You weren’t supposed to be doing things like this, but… no one has ever made you feel this way. You couldn’t look at his unclothed member, the embarrassment that you felt was overwhelming. You’ve seen male genitalia before, that’s fine. You're a medical student for God's sake! But this? Oh God… what am I doing…?

   Though you hesitated a handful of times, you shyly and cautiously wrapped your smaller hand around Carter’s cock, your stomach twisting up anxiously as you realized that you could barely close your hand around it. Giving him a few clumsy pumps, you were directed to use your mouth. 

   “Go on…” 

   Tears of embarrassment welled in your eyes, but you complied. You give the head of his cock a few uncertain licks before you wrap your lips around him, something deep in your core twitching as he hums in approval. Carter places his hand on your head once more, guiding the motion of your head as you begin to bob your head up and down on his member. 

   It simply couldn’t fit in your mouth. You barely had half of him in your mouth, and you were already choking. You didn’t want to admit it, but there was something about the way he massaged your scalp as he bucked into your mouth that really turned you on. Even though your jaw was aching and burning, you couldn’t help but to moan as you felt him twitch in your throat. 

   Something in your lower abdomen was tightening like a heated spring coil, causing you to unconsciously rub your thighs together. Saliva and tears streamed down your face, staining the collar of your work uniform. Carter’s pace became sloppy as he forced his cock down your throat, making you gag and choke on your own breath. Before you realized what was happening, your head was forcibly shoved downwards as hot and bitter cum hit the back of your throat. A feral growl above you went straight between your legs as you moan and gag around Carter’s throbbing cock. 

   He roughly yanked it from your mouth, causing you to dry heave as sticky cum was shot onto the bridge of your nose, almost nailing you in the eye. You were left breathless, chest heaving as you struggled to reground yourself. A hand went to your face, and you rubbed your cheek into it without a second thought. Cracking one of your eyes open, something in you started to crack. That look in his eyes… 

   You should have stopped, but you couldn’t. Nothing was the same without him. You had tried to touch yourself a handful of times, desperate to relieve the pressure deep in your core that drove you to insanity, but nothing you did even tickled that throbbing pain deep inside yourself. Only his touch ever satisfied you. Those thick, coarse fingers that always managed to hit that spot just right… 

   It wasn’t possible to keep your voice down. Not when he was massaging that spongy mass deep inside your pussy with pinpoint accuracy. Never removing his fingers from inside of you, he drove you over the edge over and over and over again until you couldn’t take anymore. And still, he would continue. It was like that from the first instance that he put his hands on you. Always- always- pushing you until you were at the end of your rope, only to kick you off and watch you spiral out of control. And this time? Things went too far. 

   It happened in what was once an old patient’s room that has been converted into an impromptu storage room. Old tables, desks, chairs, and beds were stacked haphazardly throughout the room, with a thick layer of dust collecting on top of them. It did nothing to sour the heated momentum rapidly building between you and your mentor. 

   You were pushed onto an old mattress, a mute cloud of dust billowed up from underneath your bouncing body. That unbearable heat that had pooled in between your thighs had spread to the rest of your body, making you feel feverish and giddy. Is this really happening? If the dip in the bed of a much larger man hovering over you wasn’t proof enough, then the two hands creeping up the skirt of your uniform certainly did the trick. This i-isn’t right… We shouldn’t be doing this… A part of you wanted to protest, wanted to stop this madness from continuing. But an even larger part of you couldn’t get enough of him. Even though you- you’re still a- a-..!

   “I- W-We shouldn’t-! E-EEK..!” 

   You squeaked as your pantyhose was ripped at your crotch. You suddenly become self-conscious, attempting to close your legs, but failing to do so as Carter blocks your knees from snapping shut with his forearm. Gripping onto the front of your uniform tightly, you sink in onto yourself, unsure of how you feel about the situation. You want this- You do want this! 

    ...don’t you..?

   “Now, now… None of that. Weren’t you the one that wanted this?” You’re unable to meet his gaze. You… are- You do want to do this! You- You’re just…

   “I-I’m- I k-know- still- I’m s-still a-a-”

    “Virgin?”

   Your blood rushed to your ears. It was mortifying to hear out loud. You were in your mid-twenties, and you still- you have never…

   Fidgeting, you slowly but surely relax your legs, allowing Carter to lay them on either side of his own, leaving him kneeling in between your thighs. Still unable to maintain eye contact, you watched him move in your peripheral, leaning down until he’s almost nose-to-cheek with you. Carter’s warm breath tickled your cheek, making you cringe involuntarily. You could have sworn that you saw him smirk, but it could have been your imagination.

   “Is it really so bad? Should we stop, then?” The mock hurt in his voice was mistaken for genuine concern, and you finally turned to look at him. His brows were furrowed, and you fell for the uncertainty that he had carefully worn with shocking ease.

     “N-No..! It’s n-not- I-I still w-want this…” Your voice began to fail you. Your nerves were beyond frayed and the pressure you felt to not disappoint your doctor was immense. Maybe- Were you making a mistake..? You do want this, right..? Cool air tickled the sensitive flesh of your inner thighs, making you feel oddly exposed and receptive to every little shift of the man in between your legs. The heat that you felt was unlike any you have ever felt before. Your mind raced with uncertainties and before you could fully process your feelings-

   “You still want what?”

   Your face darkened. What do you want? You glanced up at Carter shyly. Something inside you has been at its breaking point for months now, ever since your first kiss with him. Even though you were more uncertain than anything, your mouth moved faster than your mind did.

   “I-I w-want you…” Carter’s face softened for a fraction of a second before twisting up into something far more malicious.

   “Hmm… I don’t know how to help you if you won’t tell me what you want…” His hands wandered your thighs, occasionally skimming past your oversensitive sex still clothed by your now moistened panties. You bit the inside of your mouth hard enough to draw blood. You can’t do this… I-It’s too embarrassing…!

   “I- uhh- I-I w-want- hmm! I want y-you to-to- t-t-t-..! Oh! I can’t do this..!” You squeak as you cover your face, unable to stand your mentor’s heated gaze for a moment more. It was short lived, as one of your wrists was grabbed and pinned above your head. Tears welled in your eyes, falling uninhibited as Carter drank in your reactions. Simply adorable…  It was becoming difficult for him to control himself. But if he were to get you to say it? He needs to hear you say it.

   “You can and you will. Tell me what you need.” It wasn’t a request. It was an order, and it was one that went straight in between your legs. Taking several deep, trembling breaths you turn to face him.

   “I-I want- I need you t-to… make me yours…”

   Carter’s eyes narrow. “Which means?”

   You grimace, tears sliding down your cheeks. “I… wa- need you t-to… to t-take my v-virginity…” …?!

    The last word had barely left your lips as your other wrist was pinned above your head, both held by one of his hands as Carter’s lips smashing against yours, hot and forceful. You screwed your eyes shut, moaning as he slid his tongue past your parted lips. His other hand slid up your torso, taking a handful of your bra clad breasts. You couldn’t help but to buck your hips into his, groaning hotly as you felt his clothed erection graze by your arousal. 

   The hand groping your chest retreated lower and lower, until your panties were shifted to the side, allowing his thick fingers to slide against your wet sex. Breaking the kiss, you mewled, squirming and bucking as those dexterous fingers were pumped in and out of your soaking wet hole. It was mortifying how loud it was, an audible squelch accompanied every thrust of his fingers, making you shrink lower and lower. Something inside of you was about to snap in half. Just as you were about to cress that peak, the fingers were removed with an embarrassing pop!

   As you tried to catch your breath, you felt it. Against your inner thigh, you felt Carter’s freed member press flush onto your heated skin. Everything inside of you simultaneously screamed in terror and excitement. You hadn’t even realized you were hyperventilating until your lower jaw was roughly grabbed, forcing you to face your mentor. Mouth agape, you panted, your sweet, humid breath washing over Carter’s face. You look so pathetic… His cock twitched. He needed to see your face. He needs to see your pained expression as he takes away your innocence. The power that he felt was indescribable. Carter had made you plead for him to defile you, and here you lie, looking like a fucked out slut, and he hasn’t even forced his cock inside of you yet. That carefully crafted mask of his was slipping off, but he didn’t care. He didn’t need to care, not anymore. He had you right where he wanted you… Grip on your jaw tightening, your wrists were let go, but you didn’t have time to react. Carter lined the head of his cock with your slick entrance, not waiting for your protests as he forced his way inside of you.

   You knew your first time would be uncomfortable, maybe even painful, but you didn’t expect this. You couldn’t scream. If you did, half the hospital would come running to see what was happening in here. Instead, you choke on your pain, gasping and nearly gagging as tears blinded your vision. As tight as you were, that wasn’t what caused Carter to nearly cum on the spot. No, it was that beautiful expression of pain as you struggled to stay composed, failing miserably all the while. It took all his will power to not immediately fuck you sensless. He wouldn’t want to damage his beautiful little flower, now would he? You were given a few merciful minutes to adjust to the extreme intrusion inside of your burning walls. Were you bleeding..? It was possible. Carter certainly hoped so. He wants you to have something to remember this day by. If not that, then perhaps something else… Before you had even partially adjusted, he started to move.

   It wasn’t like anything you have ever felt before. It hurt terribly, and yet… it felt good, too. Involuntary noises were forced from your throat with each thrust. It burns..! You latched onto Carter’s forearms, digging your nails into his white coat. The bed creaked and squeaked with every little movement, making you hyper aware of your surroundings. O-Oh God…! S-Someone- We’re gonna be caught..! You’re unable to turn away, the hand on your jaw holding you firmly in place. You couldn’t focus enough to see the glee on the Doctor’s face, nearly salivating as your expressions went from agony to pained confusion to shock as pleasure steadily blossomed in your abdomen. 

   That wonderful, zoned out expression of yours returned. Saliva pooled from the corner of your mouth, sliding down past your cheek. Your jaw was released and your legs were pushed up until your knees were flush with your chest, deepening Carter’s thrusts until he was pounding into your cervix with reckless abandon. Choking on cries of pained pleasure, your body begins to stiffen, your climax suddenly and rapidly approaching with little to no warning. It was all too much. Carter was too deep, going too fast, looking at you too intensely..! I-It’s too much..!

   Above you, Carter groaned hotly, his cock twitching as he struggled to maintain his pace. You were so warm and tight..! When he felt your walls begin to flutter around him, he knew what he wanted to do. You wouldn’t stop him, would you? No, his little flower was a good girl, always doing as she’s told, completely obedient to his every whim… He wrapped a hand around your throat, relishing how your pussy clenched around his cock and sucked him in even further. Carter was beyond his breaking point. Just a little more…! A maniacal grin spread across his face. Oh, he was going to do it. Especially if you keep squeezing him so tightly-!

   You couldn’t breathe. He was fucking you too hard, gripping your throat too tightly. You- Fuck- You need to tell him to stop! A-At this- Is he going to-?! You weakly shove his shoulder and beat a balled fist against his chest. You tried to open your mouth, but only a strangled wheeze passed your lips. Panic began to rise at the back of your throat. D-Don’t…! Please- S-Stop it..! The coil in your gut was on the verge of snapping. Oh God… You’re- He’s- You’re going to CUM…! 

   Your mouth opens in a silent scream as you climax hard. Your entire body stiffens, revolting against your control as you’re forced to ride through your high. Digging your nails into Carter’s hand, you silently plead for him to stop, to pull out, to not cum inside- Don’t- PLEASE DON’T! PLEASE- OH GOD NO PLEASE-!!! The hold on your neck tightened until you were on the cusp of blacking out, the air crushed from your windpipe. Carter’s hips stuttered, before slamming to the hilt inside of you, something hot and wet and thick gushing against your deepest point. Tears of shock welled in your eyes before you faded from reality, the combination of air loss and overstimulation becoming too much to bear.

   Oh, you were the best fuck of his life. Carter released his hold on your petite neck, sitting upright to admire his handiwork. Light bruising was already dusting your neck, just at your collar line. Raking his eyes lower, he admired how disheveled you were, breasts partially exposed and even more bruising on your thighs. And there… Ahh, you did bleed a bit. Your blood had stained your underwear, a few small, but noticeable droplets along the underside of them. Slowly, he removed his cock from your abused hole. Not a single drop of his seed was wasted. His cock twitched at the sight. Would you remember this? How long would it take for you to notice..? He was giddy with the possibilities. Carter gently readjusted your clothing, making you presentable lest anyone comes through and sees you, as unlikely as a possibility it may be. He’d wish he could see your reactions upon discovering what he had done to you, but he supposes the aftermath would have to suffice. 

   Taking an old, ratty blanket, he throws it over your exhausted form. You were somewhere between consciousness and unconsciousness, and certain to wake up soon enough. He fixes his coat and turns to leave, the thought of the devastation you’re sure to feel when you realize that he has taken more than you had bargained for leaving him feeling lightheaded and unable to keep a straight face. You were his now, and this was just the start of all the cruel, inhumane things that he had dreamed of doing to you since the day he met you.Teacher/Adult!Student Relationship, Power Imbalance, Coercion, Gaslighting, Dubious Consent, Loss of Virginity, Unwanted Creampie, Carter is a cruel, cruel bastard

Chapter 25: The Trickster x Childhood Friend Reader

Summary:

Hello there, if it isn’t a bother can I request a Yandere trickster x reader, where the reader knew Ji woon since childhood and has been completely oblivious about his feelings for her towards adulthood. To the point where he’s fed up with it and decides to kidnap her and shows his love by force? In hopes that it will finally get her to love him.

Notes:

Warnings: Obsessive Behavior, Toxic Relationship, Drugging, Kidnapping, Light Somnophilia

   Ji-Woon always wanted to be in the center of attention as a child. He was a good performer, and he could captivate a crowd easily, whether they be tourists or local people looking to forget their troubles for a time. He was a damn good knife thrower, and he had the poise and smile of a star in the making. Everyone knew this, and they all fawned over him for that reason. Everyone, except for you.

   You have been his friend since childhood, someone that tempered his expectations of not only those around him, but of him, himself. Don’t push yourself too hard! You’re gonna regret it, one of these days! You often scolded him. Ji-Woon had a crush on you ever since you were small children, something that hasn’t dissipated nor waned in the slightest after all these years. You were always there to help him pick up the pieces whenever the expectations of his family threatened to snap him in half. You always offered him a genuine smile, and told him that he was perfect the way he was and Screw what those talent guys say! They’re obviously blind if they can’t see how awesome you are!  

   All he ever wanted to do was to impress you. To get you to understand how he truly felt about you. You’d always say Hey! You don’t need all those fancy knife tricks to win a girl! You’re as smart as you are handsome! Once you get out of this little town, you won’t be able to fend them off! Just you wait! But… he didn’t want any other girl. Ji-Woon wanted you… And you were too thick headed to understand that. As much as he loved you, your obliviousness was as endearing as it was infuriating. He will get you to understand how much he adores you, even if that might take some time and careful planning… 

   You haven’t seen Ji-Woon in years, though the two of you did keep in contact through some sneaky letter writing, much to his agent’s ire. From the photos you sent him over the years, he was stunned that you had only gotten more and more beautiful. A part of him was devastated that the two of you had been separated for so long, but the fact that you never forgot about him and always tried to keep in contact with him despite his agent constantly trying to sabotage your efforts meant more to him than you’d ever know. But, it doesn’t have to be this way. No, surely you feel the same way about him, too. Right?! Otherwise, you wouldn’t have stayed by his side all of these years. Even if you're the dumbest person alive… 

   He was at his breaking point. Ever since that “ tragic” fire that killed his band mates in NO SPIN , you’ve been desperate to see him. You’ve told him so! And he was desperate to see you, too. More than you could ever imagine. Until now… Ji-Woon’s patiences has run thin. He can’t stand to be away from you for a moment longer, no matter the consequences. He has to make you his, and he must make you understand just how he feels about you. No more skirting around the issue. No more bullshit. All this fame? It means nothing if he can’t be by your side. And he can’t take it anymore.

   He knew your current address. A little apartment complex in a city that he couldn’t care less about. It was nowhere near good enough for you… Ji-Woon despised that he had to bundle up and hide away from the world whenever he went out. I wonder what these people would do if they knew they were mere feet from the Trickster..? Would they all go mad, like a rabid crowd of fans? Would they even care at all? Usually the thought of a mediocre response would make him feel sick to his stomach but… he couldn’t care less. Not when you were so tantalizingly close.

   This is it… Ji-Woon’s palms were sweating, swiftly becoming clammy in the chilly evening breeze. Of all the times he’s been on stage, in front of thousands, hell, hundreds of thousands, of people, he’s never felt this level of anxiety or uncertainty. What if you weren’t home? She’ll be there. What if there’s someone else there? There won’t be anyone else. And if there was? I’ll kill them for getting in the way… 

   He had a white knuckled grip on the chloroform laced cloth in his pocket. Ji-Woon raises a clenched fist and bangs it on your door loudly. It felt as though he was going to crawl out of his skin. He was becoming too excited, but how could he help himself? Finally, finally he would be able to show you exactly how much you mean to him. It’s all he ever wanted, even from a young age. You were always the first and foremost thought in his mind, and if Ji-Woon has to spend so much as another minute without you by his side, someone’s going to get hurt…  

   Perhaps he was a little too eager. You had barely opened your door when you were suddenly shoved back inside and pinned to the floor, a foul smelling cloth pressed firmly to your nose and mouth. You didn’t have the opportunity to fight back. Before panic could truly set in, you were already falling unconscious, going limp underneath who you thought was a complete stranger.

   There was an underlying terror that plagued your groggy mind. You knew you were in danger, yet your body refused to listen to even the simplest commands. You couldn’t move, you couldn’t speak, you could barely see or hear… It was as though someone had shoved dry cotton balls into your mouth and ears, leaving you voiceless and everything muffled. How many times did you fall unconscious? When you finally began to break free from your drowsy state, you struggled to sit up, only to be gently pushed back down onto your back.

   “You don’t want to do that! You need to focus on getting some rest, alright?” That voice…  

   You furrowed your brows. W-What..? It can’t be. Can it..? Blinking rapidly, you stare bleary eyed at your captor. But… Wait… 

   “J-Ji-Woon..?” Your throat and sinuses burned, causing you to cringe. As your eyes properly came into focus, you- Sitting on the edge of the bed was- It was-!

   Ji-Woon was frozen for a brief moment, heart jumping up into his throat as you spoke his name. Colour rose to his cheeks, making him feel giddy and lightheaded. He found himself smoothing down your hair, and nearly fainted when you reflexively leaned into his touch. Your face was flushed, and you were breathing heavily through your mouth. Butterflies twisted his stomach into knots. You are so beautiful…   

   “Shh… It’s alright… You’re safe here.” The already drugged alertness that you were experiencing quickly faded as you relaxed under his touch. A part of him was surprised to see you so… calm, in spite of the drugging, of course. But then again, why wouldn’t you be put to ease? You trusted Ji-Woon, and even though the situation blatantly pointed to him being the culprit, you were too intoxicated to connect the dots. It has been too long since you’ve met in person, and all you could think about was how happy you were that he was there to protect you, not realizing just how wrong you really were.

   “Mmm… Feel s-sick…” You whispered softly, allowing your eyes to slip shut. You felt so disoriented and confused, sick to your stomach, and yet… strangely content and warm, too. Something was wrong with you, but you didn’t feel scared anymore. Not when someone you cared and trusted so much about was right here beside you. Ji-Woon cupped one of your flushed cheeks, gently stroking just under your eye with the pad of his thumb. A small part of him was guilty for hurting you like this, but an even greater part of him was simply ecstatic that he finally had you here, with him. You were finally here, after so long…

   “I know… Don’t worry, you will feel better soon…” He cooed, heart slamming painfully against his ribcage as you relaxed further, lips slightly parted as you sighed softly. Those lips… How many times has he fantasized about kissing you? One too many… But now… You’re here, with him..! Looking as beautiful as the day he left you… “I’ll take care of you... “ Ji-Woon’s face flushed darkly as he inched closer and closer to face, his heart skipping a beat as he hovered his lips just above your own. He… he shouldn’t… but- He needed this… 

   The kiss was as brief as it was fleeting, much softer than a peck but twice as short. His heart skipped a beat, jumping straight to his head as he carefully studied your reactions. You were pretty out of it, but- Wait. Is- Are you smiling..? Everything else seemed to melt away around the two of you. All the years of loneliness, the unrequited feelings, the pain that he held in his heart all these years- all of it simply vanished as you leaned into his palm, sighing quietly to yourself.

   All Ji-Woon wanted was right here before him. You were slipping unconscious once more, but didn’t try fighting it like you did before. He thought you were simply adorable, with you snoring lightly and going completely limp before him. As badly as he wanted you, he decided that could wait. You’re here, and you aren’t going anywhere anytime soon. And besides, he’s hurt you enough as it. For now. 

   He slips into the bed, curling up beside your relaxed form. It’s just like when we were kids… Those nervous butterflies returned with a vengeance, making him feel jumpy and hypersensitive. Ji-Woon rests his head on his arm, simply observing your sleeping face. You still sleep with your mouth open… He smiles to himself. Some things never change, it would seem. A content silence filled the air. He allowed his own eyes to slip shut. With this, I’ll be her knight in shining armour… She’ll see that I’ll do anything for her, and now she couldn’t possibly be blind to how I feel about her…  

   All the anxiety he felt evaporated until it was a forgotten memory. Ji-Woon wrapped his arms around you, bringing you close to his chest. You unconsciously clung to him, burying your face into his chest. His love for you swelled to heights he never thought was possible. No, he would never let you go ever again. Everything in his life had no meaning if you weren’t by his side. No matter how long it takes, he will make sure that you understand just what you mean to him. Even if he has to do it by force.

   

Chapter 26: Non-Con with Huntress

Summary:

Can you please write some non-con with The Huntress? I want to be forced to eat her out so bad. :,O

Notes:

Warnings: Non-Con, Obsessive Behavior, Mama Kink, Mentions of Kidnapping

Anna had her eyes on you for some time now. You were so small and cute and vulnerable... All it would take for her to snatch you up would be one free hand, and there would be nothing you could do to stop her. Would you try to stop her? Maybe at first. But after she showed that you weren't going anywhere until Mama was finished with you..? It was more than enough to set her loins on fire, and she was well past her breaking point.

The next trial would be the one, she promised herself. She would kill all the competition, then there would only be you left. Anna would have you all to herself, and there would be no one there to stop her. It was trivial at best to make this fantasy a reality. When the Huntress wanted something, she got it, no matter of the obstacles in the way. Cornering you against a tree, there was nowhere left for you to run.

You thought you were about to be mori-ed, but to your utter shock, instead of having an axe imbedded in your gut, it just barely missed your side, the handle of the weapon effectively pinning you in place between the tree and the massive woman towering over you. She... missed..? The Huntress never misses! Unless... Dread and fear strangle the air from your lungs as she gently caresses your cheek with a calloused thumb, before swiping over your chapped lips.

The palm of her hand engulfed the top of your head as she roughly shoved you downwards, until you were awkwardly half kneeling/half crouching with the handle of that damned axe pressed flush against your windpipe. As she began to unbuckle her pants, you panicked. Before you had the opportunity to even think about fighting back, the wooden handle was crushed against your throat, effectively pinning you in place while spelling out a blatant warning: Struggle, and this will get messy.

After a few curses and some extra threats, the Huntress manages to slip her trousers down to her mid-thigh, much to your growing horror and nauseating embarrassment. This can't be happening..! Isn't- This isn't real-! No matter how many times you repeated it in your head, it didn't make it any less true. What are you supposed to do? Resist? She'll just use more force. Submit? Will I be able to live with myself after the fact? There wasn't any time to debate with yourself. It was happening, whether you wanted it too or not.

Grabbing a fistful of your hair, you were forced to lean forward, neck straining against the axe's handle, as the killer bucked her hips against your nose. Her musky scent assaults your senses, and you are caught between wanting to cry, gag, and/or faint. Feeling your hesitation, your hair is harshly yanked, and your windpipe is crushed as the Huntress huffs in annoyance. You weren't being very good for Mama, you don't need punishment, do you? No-! S-Shit..!

Swallowing all your pride and bile, you open your mouth and allow her to do as she pleases. It's difficult to do exactly what she wants of you, but thankfully for you, she knows this and is rather lenient with you. Unsure of what to do with your hands, one instinctively gripped the handle of the axe while the other balls some of the fabric of the killer's coarse pants into a clenched fist.

Screwing your eyes shut, you flick and wiggle your tongue. Between your face being crushed by the Russian woman's hips and your air being cut off by the pressure against your neck, you simply couldn't breathe. It was terror inducing, somehow more so than the overall situation you found yourself in. The Huntress paid your panicked taps and shoves no mind as she furiously grinds her sensitive bud against the bridge of your nose. Groaning, she begins to stroke your messy hair. So good for me... You take such good care of Mama...

Yep. You're going to fucking die. There is no rhythm between the two of you, just a desperate bid for release. Whether it be her cumming on your face, or you dying of asphyxiation, it had to fucking end. The Huntress wouldn't allow you to have free reign. You would be stuck in place until she decided she was done with you. Whenever that would be... Bitterness and salt hits your tongue, making you feel even fainter than before. With a shuddering gasp, the killer cums, smashing the back of your head against the tree as she rides out her high.

It fucking hurts... Your head, your throat, your lungs- It all hurts, and you just want it to be over. Your hair is released and she's no longer crowding you against the tree, thank God, stepping back to admire your flustered expression. So cute... How could she let such a pretty catch go, just like that..? No, she will need to find a way to keep you around, all to herself. Surely the Entity wouldn't mind too much... Anna is a damn good hunter, and a hunter needs a good trophy every now and then. Though she isn't the type to hunt just for looks, no, no! She also hunts for usefulness, and you certainly just proved yourself to her.

As long as you keep being good for her, your Mama will take good care of you, too.

Chapter 27: Max's First Time (The Hillbilly)

Summary:

I just saw that your asks are open ! So can you please write about Maxie losing his virginity to his gf ? Something sweet fluffy and vanilla for the most precious boy in existence

Notes:

Warnings: Just fluffy, vanilla smut here!

As terrified as Max was, he’s never been so excited. It’s been difficult for him to acclimate to how you show affection, but you’ve been so patient and kind to him. Slowly but surely, touch was becoming less and less scary, and more and more comforting. At first, he could barely tolerate gentle, brushing touches. But now? You can’t pry him off of you. Max has even started to initiate touch, himself! You couldn’t be more proud, and sooner than later, things became… heated.

Chaste, soft kisses were normalized, which turned into passionate make out sessions that rapidly began to include groping over clothing, and eventually, you sitting in his lap, grinding against him. It always drove him wild to have you on top of him. Max preferred for you to take control, mostly because he’s worried about doing something wrong, but then because he liked watching you do as you please with him. He couldn’t believe that an angel such as yourself wants anything to do with him, and if you keep looking at him like that, Max thinks that he’s going to go crazy…

He wanted you so bad… Even if he’s not well versed in being intimate, Max knows that this… feeling means something special. And when you told him that you felt the same way? He cried. You really do love him, and you wanted to show him just how deep that love ran. It was something that left Max anxious, but wanting- no, needing that intimacy. It took some talking, a lot of explaining, and gentle encouragement, Max felt like he was ready to take things further. God knows he wants you, and you want him, and if he has to wait a second longer, Max is gonna lose it.

But he doesn’t have to wait any longer. You’re here, with him in his family home. This place has so many years- no, decades of bad memories and trauma… but it’s also where he met you, and where he’s spent all these years with you, too. You’ve turned this nightmarish house into a home that Max is actually proud of, and he didn’t know how to repay you. You’ve done all of this for him… God, he loved you so much… and he’s more than ready to deepen his relationship with you.

Max has never been so nervous in his entire life. You told him that you would take the lead, that you would show him what to do and to not worry. You’ll be okay baby, trust me. Just lay down and… You were straddling his legs, completely naked and simply gorgeous. It’s not the first time that he’s seen you without clothes on, but given the situation, he could barely meet your face. Max was almost trembling, he was so anxious, but you were so sweet and understanding… Taking his face in your hands, you place a soft kiss on his lips, asking if he was okay with this. He wrapped his arms around your waist, pulling you close. Oh yes, he most certainly was. And he can’t stand to wait any more..!

You sat upright, giving your hips an experimental roll as you studied how Max would react to the sensation. His hips bucked into yours, and you couldn’t help but to chuckle. He was so cute… No matter how hard he tried to keep still, his body always betrayed him. Maybe you’ve tortured him enough… That shy, miserable look on Max’s face is driving you insane, and at this rate, you might actually make him cry.

Taking him in your hand, you line him up with your entrance. Slowly, you lower yourself down, biting your lip and gasping as Max’s hands immediately latch onto your hips in a tight death grip. He groans, hips jerking as he struggles to acclimate to just how good you feel. There’s no way in hell that he’s going to be able to last very long, but you didn’t necessarily mind. This was Max’s first time, and you were gonna make damn sure that it was perfect for him.

“Y-You okay, Maxie..?” You cooed, running your fingers through his coarse hair. He shudders, but nods, absentmindedly massaging your hips as he sheepishly looks up at you. A smile tugged at the corners of your lips. This felt… right. Not just for you, but for Max, as well. He never thought, not in a million years, that he would ever have anything like this. To not only have someone that cares about him, but someone that sees him as a life partner? What did he do to deserve this..?

After waiting for a few more moments, quietly looking into each other’s eyes and admiring one another, you spoke up. “Are you ready, honey?” You chuckled as he nodded eagerly, shyly squirming underneath you. Shifting to a more comfortable position, you slowly lifted your hips and lowered your weight down onto his lap.

The real thing was soo much better than what he could ever imagine it to be. As embarrassing as it was, Max knew that he wouldn’t be able to last long. Especially if you kept looking at him like that… You adored all his little noises and reactions. He tried so hard to hold back, but he simply couldn’t. It took some coaxing, but you managed to convince Max to finally let go and fully enjoy himself. “You a-aren’t going to hurt me, baby. G-Go ahead…”

Wrapping his arms around your waist, he pulls you close, holding you as he thrusts slowly into you. His movements are unpracticed and clumsy, but they steadily gain some confidence the more you voice your pleasure. You buried your face in his shoulder, clinging onto him and whispering sweet nothings into his collarbone. Warmth bloomed in your chest. Just when you thought that you couldn’t love Max any more, here you are. You wanted to spend the rest of your life with him…

Max couldn’t do this for much longer. You told him that it was okay, that he doesn’t have to hold anything back from you. God, you were so sweet to him… He ran a hand through your hair, cradling the back of your head as he shuddered and moaned into your ear. There was a tightness somewhere deep inside of him that was on the verge of breaking in half. Between you moaning his name in his ear and how warm and tightly you were squeezing him- it all has become far too much.

From how sloppy his pace had become and how labored his breathing is, you knew that he was about to cum. You muttered about how much you want it, how much you want him to feel good, that you love him more than anything. You’re practically crushed to Max’s chest as he roughly bucks into you, groaning how he loves you soso damn much as he loses all control. A shiver wracks your body as you feel his hot seed spill inside of you. Even after he had finished, he didn’t dare to let you go. A part of him was still terrified that all of this was merely a figment of his imagination, and an even greater part of him couldn’t bear to be even an inch away from you.

You didn’t quite reach your peak, but you couldn’t care less. Your position was flipped, with you on your back and Max laying his head on your chest. He held onto you tight, muttering how beautiful you are and how much you mean to him. It was one of the most intimate moments of your entire life, and you don’t know if anything could ever top this moment. Well… maybe children, but that’s neither here nor there. You’ll enjoy this quiet moment with Max, and enjoy this new stage of your relationship even more.

Chapter 28: Artist x Reader Confession

Summary:

Can you do a one shot of Carmina confessing her love for her S/O?

   You. You reminded her of something- no, someone. Who, or what, was it..?

   Carmina absentmindedly chittered to herself, watching the crows talk amongst the sandy graves that surrounded her new home. Familiarity… Carmina didn’t have much familiarity, anymore. But you..? What was it? She couldn’t pin it down, but she just knew that she needed… something. Whether it was you, or what you provided, Carmina needed… she just needed, and you were the only thing providing. But how to capture your attention..?

   Her mind isn’t what it used to be. Carmina certainly still has an artist’s critical eye, but the new… changes to her person clouded her judgments in ways she can’t fully comprehend. S-Shiiinies..? No, no. NOT shinies! Carmina stared at the various little odds and trinkets that were scattered about the inside of her nest. They were a source of constant distractions, and something she could scarcely tear her eyes away from. A familiar bell, an old pallet knife caked in thick paint, some coins from a currency she couldn’t quite recognize- Damn it!  

   Exasperated, she hobbles off. She isn’t one of the crows. She is Carmina Mora, an artist, a political activist, a-a big sister… a human being… She was still human, right..? Would… would you even accept her if she confessed to you? The sand shifted around her toes, sticking to the everpresent, evershifting light-consuming ink that coated her extremities. You… You are the only one that enters her realm without the intention of harassing her on a daily basis. If- If you despised her, you would not come here, would you..?  

   Even though her hands are long gone, she could feel her fingers twitching, practically aching for a mere chance to graze your soft cheeks with the tips of her fingers. God, what she would do for a mere chance… Just a shot in the dark to even be graced by your presence once more… Something was pulling her attention. Her crows… They stared at her, expectantly. Their eyes… She- Why shouldn’t she tell you..? A feeling of confidence surged through her. You’ll accept her feelings. Carmina isn’t sure why, but she’s sure that you’ll feel the same way. 

   The Fog in her mind is thick as tar pitch and her movements felt just as sluggish, but Carmina knew just what you wanted from her. You were a simple creature; something that has effort put into it and that comes from the heart is what would capture your heart in its entirety. She has lost what was most precious to her, but Carmina’s new master has given her new tools to both create and destroy with. She’ll be able to make the masterpiece to win your favor, and you will be hers. All hers… m-MiiiNNeeE…  

   Nothing that Carmina could do now would ever hold a candle to what she could create before, but she was still proud and expected that you would feel the same. It was inky and dark, the lines were overly thick and sharp, and it was almost threatening, but you should understand. Carmina sat on her haunches, chittering to herself approvingly. Yes, yes it’s perfect. You’ll be here soon, just like always. And you’ll see how you make her feel. All the strange and mixed up feelings, the safeness and familiarity and warmth… She could all but taste the smells of home, the spices, the flowers, bitter coffee and stuffy studio apartment, the specific odour of her paints and cleaning supplies, bleach and detergent and sunlight- 

   A crow’s shrill cry alerted Carmina to your sudden appearance. Ahh… good! Good. She didn’t think she could stand to wait any longer. You make eye contact with Carmina and stop, watching to see if she takes offense to your being there. As if that would ever be the case. When she makes no move to stop you, you slowly close the distance between the two of you, a little uncertain, before your gaze begins to drift towards the mural she had painted for you. Stopping just shy of her, you stare up at it, brows furrowed and a thoughtful frown creeping down the corners of your mouth. 

   She watches your expressions fervently, anxiety gnawing at her hollowed insides in spite of the soothing thrum inside of her head. They will accept. They must accept. Right… Right. You’ll accept her feelings. You will accept her feelings. After a few quiet moments, you drag your eyes away from the confessional piece, and make eye contact with Carmina. She immediately breaks contact, flustered. Cheeks lightly flushed, you prod her for more information, unsure if you clearly understand the meaning behind the artwork. The more you clarify, the more Carmina involuntarily withdraws inside herself, visibly flustered. Oh. Oh..!

   You look between her and the self-portrait she painted. It was of her, bare and vulnerable, but her heart was exposed, surrounded by the all too familiar claws of the Entity, but it wasn’t completely enclosed, nor were the claws without breaks and cracks of their own. It was difficult to determine the exact meaning behind it, but your suspicions were confirmed by her change in demeanor as you inspected the art work further. Huh...

   It certainly wasn't something you were expecting. A killer confessing their love to a survivor..? You... didn't hate all of them, and you certainly didn't hate Carmina. She was cordial every time you picked through her realm for offerings, and even let you spend time inside the strange landmarks literally the graveyard without complaint, but you didn't think that she was in love with you. Your face warmed up. You didn't know how you felt, exactly, but you weren't revolted in any way. Humbled and flattered would be apt descriptions, but you're unsure if you reciprocate her feelings in their entirety. 

   Maybe… maybe you should spend more time here, with her. Learn more about her, feel things out, see how they play out. You aren’t going anywhere, and neither is she. It was a massive leap of faith that she took showing her feelings like that, and you don’t want to let that fall to the wayside. Carmina made you feel… something, so you think that you should see this to its end. It would be a lie to say that you didn’t feel similar warm and fuzzy feelings around her, and who knows? Maybe something wonderful could come of this?

Chapter 29: Older Michael x Insecure!Reader

Summary:

Please old man Myers x insecure reader !🖤😭.

• Michael has very subtly relaxed with age. Only slightly, though.
• He's content with letting you do as you please, whether it's daily tasks or crawling into his lap to take a nap. he won't admit it, but he loves napping with you
• While he is quite a bit more subdued in his old age in comparison to his younger self, Michael is still Michael. He is most definiteyly not a people person, and for whatever reason, he has decided that you and you alone are the one for him, and that mean that you are hella special.
• Maybe he's getting a tad sentimental, but unlike his younger self, he is outwardly perceptive to your emotions, and greatly dislikes seeing you in any discomfort or distress.
• Don't think he doesn't notice how you start to shy away from him or try to cover yourself up. Michael will grab you and pull you close, not giving you the chance to scurry away. He can't have his little mouse running away and trying to hide, now, can he?

Michael crushed you to his chest. It wasn't suffocating, but it was secure. You were secure. Michael wasn't unlike a human furnace, warmth seeping through his clothing and into your own. A part of you wanted to squirm out of his grasp, but you knew that he wouldn't be letting go anytime soon. You cursed how perceptive he was, but really you were relieved that he understood you so clearly without the need for verbal communication.

Gently massaging your hips, Michael shifted you to a different position on his lap. You were always worried about how he perceived you. Too big? Too small? Too tall or too short? Were you pretty enough..? It was all superficial on your part, but you just couldn't help yourself. Every time that you start to beat yourself up, Michael is always there to pull you out of it, most of the time literally. As you were shifted, you felt something press into your inner thigh.

Heat flushed your cheeks and crawled down your neck, settling deep inside your chest. One of the hands on your hip drifted lower, taking a rough handful of your ass and causing you to squeak softly. It was always embarrassing when he just started grabbing you like this, and you buried your face into his shoulder to try and hide your reactions. Like always, your chin is gently grasped and your head it turned so that Michael can clearly watch your reactions.

Even if you spout how you are undeserving you are of his affections, Michael will prove to you just how wrong you are. His hands will touch every inch of your body, silently worshiping your figure and soft skin. You won't have the chance to protest as he carries you to the bedroom. You would already be thrown onto the bed by the time you had enough sense to say something, and by then it's far too late.

You'll be shown just how wrong you truly are. Clothing would be cut from your frame, leaving you fully exposed under his silent gaze. Don't bother trying to hide, though. Michael has you right where he wants you, and you aren't going anywhere until his point has been made. To him, you are the definition of beauty, something he never thought he could experience until the day he met you. No matter what the dark thoughts tell you, you're his little mouse, and he'll gladly show you that every time without fail.

Chapter 30: He Didn't Take "No" Well... (Old Man Myers x Reader)

Notes:

Warnings: Dubious Consent, Face Fucking, Oral Revulsion

At first, you thought that was that. You’ve never liked giving oral, for whatever reason, and you certainly didn’t intend on starting now. Not that you didn’t want to take care of Michael, quite the opposite, in fact. But you really shouldn’t have been surprised when, instead of letting it go, Michael decided that this offense was something that couldn’t be let go of. Something that he just had to remedy in his own… unique way.

When you tried to readjust your position, a fistful of your hair was grasped, yanking you back down until you were eye level with Michael’s hard cock. You couldn’t stop yourself from scrunching your nose up and attempting to turn your head, but he couldn’t care less. His rosy, precum moistened tip smeared against your cheek, leaving a sticky trail leading straight to your tightly pursed lips.

You growled a refusal, failing to pull away from his iron grip. Hissing in pain and frustration, you knew that the more you struggled, the more it would push him to not stop, but there was no way in hell you would do this willingly. You’ll fight up until the moment he inevitably cums either in your mouth or on your face.

Grasping your lower jaw firmly, your mouth was slowly wrenched open, none too gently, you might add. There was a silent threat as he yanked on your hair painfully hard: Bite me and you’ll fucking regret it. You were tempted, but decided you liked your insides to stay where they were: on the inside, and you barely allowed him to pry your jaw open even further. You may not bite him, but you were going to make him fucking work for it.

His cock was shoved into your watering mouth with little care, not bothering to mind your teeth or your fighting tongue. You immediately gag, head jerking backwards involuntarily as your instincts scream for you to bite down. But you won’t. You can’t. Michael won’t let you, even if you tried. It was revolting in both taste and texture, and you couldn’t help but to retch as he shoved his member past your gag reflex.

Muscles burning and eyes watering, you wondered on how long he could keep going. You were beyond annoyed with him at this point, and even so at yourself for being so damn turned on by being used by him. Bitter precum coated your tongue, and saliva and tears streamed down your chin as you gagged and choked on the cock ramming down your throat. Just as you thought you couldn’t stand this a second longer, your head was shoved down roughly until the tip of your nose was nearly flush with his navel.

With a raspy groan, you feel hot and sticky cum hit the back of your throat. It takes every ounce of your willpower to not immediately vomit or start throwing punches. It takes far too long for him to finish in your mouth, but when he finally does, it was bliss to have his cock suddenly removed from your aching jaws. You cough and struggle to not choke on cum and saliva as you pushed away from him, glaring from behind your forearm. Before you had the good sense to curse his name, you were flipped onto your stomach, with Michael straddling your legs.

Sure, you’re soaking wet, but it’s only in spite of what he was doing to you! You were extremely pissed off at him, but those feeling quickly got lost as he procced to fuck your brains out, as he always did whenever the two of you were intimate. But that doesn’t mean that you’ll do whatever he wants. No, you’ll still be a brat and a complete nuisance, even if it means you’re gonna get your face fucked ever now and then. He more than makes up for it after the fact when he’s got you trembling and soaking through your sheets.

Chapter 31: Dwight x Male!Reader

Summary:

you've written dwight nsfw with female readers, i was wondering if you could write Dwight being topped by a masc male reader?

(can the reader be a cis (ew) male? bc im ftm but very dysphoric...)
Thank! :3

“Y-You okay down there, D-Dwight…?” You whispered as you nuzzled into your boyfriend’s ear. With his glasses off, he somehow looked even cuter with those darkened cheeks and tears in his eyes. You gingerly wipe the moisture from his eyes and hooked your arm underneath his chin, bring him even closer as you repositioned over top of him. He briefly tightened around you, making you shiver and twitch involuntarily.

“H-Hnn… F-Fi-ine…” Dwight whined, burying his face in the crook of your elbow. He shudders softly as you kiss a trail from his temple all the way to his trembling shoulder. You teasingly nudge him forward with your hips, groaning softly at how Dwight whines and pushes back against you. Oh God…

Gently, you begin to rock your hips forward, struggling to maintain your slow pace as Dwight all but melted underneath you. He was always so good at taking your cock… How can you not fuck him until he screams…? Steadily, you increase your speed as you nuzzle into your boyfriend’s shoulder. His whines and moans become shriller as you fuck him harder and faster.

Fuck…! Dwight was so fucking tight and warm…! You groan I love you, You feel so good baby, So tight for me- over and over into his ear. Every time you praise him, he tightens around you significantly. God, if he keeps squeezing me like this…!

“N-Nggh… H-Harder…”

Fuck.

Dwight squeals as you pin him to the bed by his neck. You began to roughly pound into that spot that makes his toes curl and stars invade his vision. You tell him that it’s okay, that he can cum whenever he wants, however much he wants. Because he’s been such a good boy. He squeaks and mewls and whines and cries in relief. H-He’s a good boy…? He is a good boy…! He’s your good boy. Yours and only yours…

Oh God, you love him. You tell Dwight this over and over and over again as you rut into him. You can’t say it enough. You can’t explain just how much he makes you feel. You have to show him… You make him cum over and over again, until he’s trembling violently and completely hoarse from screaming your name. It’s music to your ears. How can you hold back when he’s so damn cute…?

Cumming inside of him felt so fucking good… You held him tightly as you did so, shuddering at how he whined and push his ass flush against your hips. Oh shit… Dwight’s shoulders and neck were covered in love bites, and he might be lightheaded from how snuggly you were squeezing him, for as long as you did. Oops… You’ll have to run him a warm bath in a little bit to try and make up for that…

“Love you, baby…” You mumble into Dwight’s ear, smiling at how he shyly drops his head and chuckles breathlessly. His hand finds one of your own and interlaces his fingers with yours. Neither of you make to move just yet, and the two of you couldn’t be happier to be so close with one another.

“…love you too…”

Chapter 32: Naga!Trickster x Researcher!Reader

Summary:

Hey! I saw that asks were open and let me just say I love your works! I was hoping, if you want obviously, you could write something with Naga!Trickster. I was thinking something like the reader(gender neutral if possible)works at a research facility where they study every type of creatures, naga included, and they got assigned as Trickster's caretaker. He was planning his escape but he becomes yandere and decides to take reader with him. It could be sfw or with a bit of nsfw. Have a good day!❤

Notes:

Warnings: Obsessive/Possessive Behavior, Mentions of Death, Blood, Kidnapping, Vague Mentions of Assault, Stockholm Syndrome

• Ji-Woon wasn’t the first Naga to grace this facility, but he certainly was the most difficult to care for. He was stubborn, melodramatic, uncooperative, and a general nuisance to be around.
• That is, until you arrived.
• It was a personality shift that literally everyone noticed day one. He was leagues more docile when you were the one handling him, and he was totally compliant with all of your requests. It was practically impossible to understand why that was. Was it your scent? Hormones? Pheromones? Something else? They would never know.
• At first, there were talks of removing you exclusively for your safety. It was obvious that Ji-Woon was overly attached and obsessed with you, to a worrying degree, and no one knew what could possibly happen in the future.
• They did end up removing you. For a day. Then they had to reinstate you ASAP because he became so belligerent, he was a danger not only to the facility, but himself as well. Once you were reintroduced, he went back to being docile and well behaved.
• Eventually, Ji-Woon’s distaste for the facility reached its breaking point. He was so unbelievably bored… The only good thing that has come of his time here was meeting you, but even that wouldn’t be enough to keep him here much longer.
• No, what truly set him over the edge was overhearing that you would be moved elsewhere in the facility away from him, and the chances of him seeing you again were slim to none, given how “overly attached” he was to you.
• But… he wouldn’t leave you. Oh no, no nonono NO! That wasn’t an option. You would be coming with him, whether you realized it or not. He knows that he can’t live without you, and you would learn that you couldn’t live without him, even if that may take you some time.
• All that’s left is to guide you home…

You were attacked before you even left the safety of your own home. Just as you were stepping out of your front door, you were suddenly and roughly tackled back inside. With the air knocked from your lungs, you were unable to cry out before the door was slammed shut. As your initial shock wore off, another wave came crashing down around you as you felt heavy, thick cords of muscle wrap around your legs, effectively pinning you in place.

J-Ji-Woon..?!

How?! How could this have happened..?! This was a worst, worst case scenario for any of the creatures that you care for at your job. But for it to be Ji-Woon? This could get dangerous fast… Mustering up all your courage, you fake your best smile and try to keep your voice as steady as possible.

“J- ahem- Ji-Woon! H-How did you get h-here..? D-Don’t you know that y-you’ll get in t-trou-”

“I just knew that I would be able to find you before they did!” You blinked, confused.

“I- uh, w-wha-? URK-!” You choke on your words as he lays flat on top of you, crushing you underneath his heavy body. The naga’s golden eyes bore into your own, making you hyper aware of just how alien he was in comparison to you. Height, weight, eyesight, hearing, sense of smell… This creature was superior to you in every conceivable way, and yet… he is dependent on you. Why?

“They were going to take you away from me! I-I couldn’t let that happen..!” He was all but hyperventilating, something that you don’t think you’ve ever seen him do. It was genuinely scaring you, and through your growing panic, you struggled to console him, lest he accidentally crushes you to death.

“U-Ugh… N-No one is taking me away f-from-” Before you have the chance to say anymore, he buries his face in your neck. You cringe away in disgust as his skin sticks wetly to yours. No, wait… Not just his face. Is- No. It’s not- O-Oh God…

“…what did you do..?” You could smell it clearly. Like rusted pennies and abject terror. Blood. Lots of it. Your own blood pounded in your ears. He didn’t…. did he..? Against your neck, you could feel his hot breath licking your now clammy skin. What are you supposed to do? What are you supposed to do-?!

“I only did what I had to do to protect you! They were going to steal you away from me! How could I possibly allow that?!” His voice raised an octave as his long, sharp talons began to dig painfully into your flesh. Tears began to well in your eyes. This… this isn’t happening..! I-It’s a bad dream..! R-Right..?

One of his hand’s grips onto your hip as he lifts himself upright. You shrank back, unable to control the fear and adrenaline coursing through your body. How did you not notice all this blood… How many people did he kill on his way here? A handful? A dozen? More? Why? Why did it have to be you? Of all the people caring for him, why did he latch onto you..? His other hand goes to your cheek, wiping away your tears.

“You don’t have to cry, anymore… I’ll make sure that we will be together, forever…” Ji-Woon whispered as his lips suddenly crashed into yours.

Now, you realize the terrible mistakes that you have made. The moment that he showed signs of instability, you should have been removed. But… you weren’t. They kept you there, because you made their lives easier. Ji-Woon was a pain in the ass to work with, but you made it tolerable. Now? He was their worst nightmare realized. A beast let loose upon the world, and all because they were too lazy and greedy to do things the right way.

There was no one coming to save you. A part of you was lost that day, something that you will never get back. The blood of your friends mixed in with your own, as did your sweat and tears. But it wouldn’t be for the final time. No, you were so very precious to him, whether you realized this or not. All beautiful things must suffer, ever for a little bit. Now with you by his side, safe and sound in your new nest, the two of you can get to work creating even more beautiful things. It will take time, but for Ji-Woon, he couldn’t be happier. And you, too, would become happy. He will see to that.

Chapter 33: Trickster x Reader Mirror Sex

Summary:

May I request a Trickster x Reader with Breeding Kink and Sex infront of a mirror with lots of dirty talk? ^^

Notes:

Warnings: Mirror Kink, Some Dirty Talk, Breeding Kink, Marking

Ji-Woon is a lot of things, and one of those things was vain. He loved himself, and he certainly loved to look at himself. When you became his muse, that, in a way, extended to you, as well. He most definitely loved to admire you, both from afar and up close. He’s already memorized nearly every inch of your body, to the point he knows your body by touch, alone. But sometimes, Ji-Woon can’t help himself with wanting to… observe every last inch of your flushed and needy form.

Every time you tried to hang your head in embarrassment, a fistful of your hair was grabbed, forcing you to look at the full body mirror that was set before you. Between the harsh grip on your hair, the hand crushed in between your thighs, and the cock that was pounding into you from behind, you were beyond overwhelmed and at your breaking point.

Red lipstick was smeared across your body; all over your face, your neck and shoulders, your inner thighs… The teary eyed, disheveled look suited you well, and Ji-Woon had every intention of burning this image of you into his mind so that he would never forget it. Your every little moan, the way your thighs tremble every time he strokes your clit, the way you keep on sheepishly ducking your head down- all of it belonged in the forefront of his mind.

He knew just how to push you over the edge with his voice, alone. You’re so beautiful when you cry. I love it when you scream my name. Keep your head up so I can see that look on your face. Hear those sounds you are making here? Music to my ears… It’s more than embarrassing, and it brings you tumbling over the edge every single time he forces you to watch just how much you can take before you are overflowing and quivering in his arms.

By the end of the night, you’ll be a slippery and hypersensitive mess, unable to sit upright without Ji-Woon’s assistance. Your reflection would be admired, every smudge, every bruise and scratch traced over, immortalized in his memory. And when he finally pulls out of you? What a glorious sight, indeed… He’ll be sure to capture this moment… physically, whether it be a photograph or recorded, and he’ll treasure it forever and always.

Chapter 34: The Day You Snapped (Freddy Krueger, related to Monsters' Favorite)

Summary:

I read your monsters favorite and thought what if Y/N got fed up with being a litreall se× toy for the killers and end up hurting them really bad or ends up killing them when they try to use them again.

Notes:

Warnings: Rape/Non-Con, Mentally Snapped, Violence, Blood, Vomit, “Death”, Angst, Hopelessness

How long has this been happening? Weeks? Months? Years? Maybe no time has passed at all. This isn’t the real world, anymore, and surely time must work differently here, right? But… does it really matter, anymore? You have been nothing but an object of amusement for the Entity and her killers for the longest time, and you couldn’t take it anymore.

You may be all fucked up, you might struggle to resist the Entity’s influences, but God damn it, you fucking hate this. You aren’t a doll that these bastards can do as they please with. You’re a human being, and you are done with being used and abused and violated. You didn’t care what happened to you or anyone else, for that matter. The next time that anyone tried to their hands on you again, no matter what, you would fucking kill them.

It was bound to happen sooner or later. Again and again and again- Over and over- You were beyond sick and tired of this old song and dance. It was all you could do to not vomit in disgust. You were crawling out of your skin, and that damn dream demon couldn’t be more pleased with himself.

“Aww, what’s wrong, sweetheart? You’re breakin my heart here! What’s with that miserable look on your face?!” He sneered as he attempted to brush the hair from your eyes with his clawed hand. You turn your face, unable to conceal the grimace that tugged at the corners of your lips.

Krueger was the worst of the worst. You couldn’t fucking stand him! And with all the horrific things that Quentin has told you about him, being anywhere near him makes your skin crawl and your stomach twist into knots. Especially whe- Especially since he- Whenever he- He…

You wanted to get away, or at least turn over on your side so you wouldn’t have to look at him. That smug face of his… You wanted to smash it into pulp..! Gritting your teeth, you refused to acknowledge him. Maybe he’ll get so annoyed he’ll just kill you instead. As if… Bitter resentment boiled inside of you. No one else has to deal with this shit… Why me..?!

You screw your eyes shut as a long and discoloured tongue flicked out across your jawline. Bile burned the back of your throat as your body shuddered in revulsion. If only I had something to bash him in the back of the skull with… Your eyes drifted to the side, trying to focus on literally anything other than the unnaturally warm hand that was creeping up your shirt.

Leaves… A plank… Garbage… Some pebbles…- Wait. A plank..? Something inside of you twitches. It was a piece of a two-by-four, small enough to not be cumbersome, but more than enough length for you to get a good hit in. A good hit… You stared at it with wide eyes, never minding what that perverted freak was doing to you. If you could just grab it… Maybe if you outstretched your arm, you could reach it. Maybe…

You relaxed your body, allowing your arm to slowly but surely creep towards the board. It was so close..! You bit your lip to prevent sounds of disgust from passing your lips. J-Just a bit more..! You turned your body slightly, a frustrated whimper bubbling up from the back of your throat. Krueger paid your movements no mind, thinking you were just playing hard to get. This is it… I- I have to..! Your fingers brush by the splintered edge of the board.

Briefly flailing your arm, you manage to drag it closer by the tips of your fingers. Gripping it in your clenched fist, you aim the plank of wood towards the killer’s head, swing it as hard as you physically could. You had caught the dream demon completely off guard. One hit turned into three, then six, then twelve, then twenty, then thirty-

Over and over again, you hit him, until black, puss filled blood coated you, the floor, the walls, the ceiling- Everything was awash in putrid, rotting blood and gore. It both blinded and suffocated you, but you didn’t dare stop. Not until there was nothing left to hit.

You couldn’t breathe. No matter how much air you forcibly sucked in, it simply wasn’t enough for your burning lungs. Scrubbing the filth from your face, you gag, vomiting up bittersweet bile. You kept dry heaving long after your stomach had been emptied. You felt… off. Like you weren’t even in your own body, anymore. You might be looking through your own eyes, but it sure didn’t feel like it.

After all this time, after all the terrible things that has happened to you, you’ve never, ever, lashed out and did… this, before. It felt surreal. Like this wasn’t actually reality. Like you didn’t just beat Freddy fucking Krueger to death with a two-by-four. Like you didn’t just stop what was about to happen…

Squeezing your eyes shut, you take several deep breaths, then reopened your eyes.

…?!

He’s gone?!

Something inside of you snapped. Everything started to fade around you as you stared at the pool of blood in front of you in disbelief. He was gone. Like it never happened… Your chest heaved once, twice, three times before a giggle slipped past your clenched teeth. He’s fucking gone..! Tears welled in your eyes as your ears began to ring.

Krueger was fucking gone. Nothing that you did would ever matter, and you would never get out of this hell that She forced you into. You buried your face in your hands. A muffled scream echoes through the abandoned streets of Badham, a barely audible laugh heard drifting up from the bowels of the preschool’s boiler room. You were damned with no hope of salvation. A perfect sacrifice for a fickle god such as She.

Chapter 35: Revenge (Freddy Kreuger, related to Monsters' Favorite)

Summary:

Hi same anon who eequestes that freddy gets killed anyways what about a pt2? About that

Btw:I love your writing and everything u do

Notes:

Warnings: Rape/Non-Con, U-Uh Exhibitionism, Voyeurism, Knife Play, Just- It’s- Uh, I’m Sorry, It’s NOT- ’Family’ but They are Present in a Dream World and Don’t Really Interact, Mental and Physical Torture, Shaming, Traumatized, I’m so sorry 😭

Your body and mind were fatigued. Sore. Stiff. Uncomfortable… You were uncomfortable, but not in the way you usually were. You felt terrible, but something was different. Soft. Something under you was… soft..? Though your eyes were almost glued shut from sticky residue, you force them open, anyways. Struggling to readjust your eyes, you couldn’t believe what you were seeing.

Ceiling..? Wait. I know this ceiling..!

Home. You were… home? You suddenly bolt upright. No, this isn’t-! This can’t-! But it is. This is your room, in your house, in the real world. Everything is in its place, just as you left it. As though nothing had happened at all…

Dazed and confused, you stagger to your feet, clumsily making your way out of your bedroom. As soon as you open your door, a heavenly smell immediately hit your nose. F-Food..? It smelled good. Damn good. You don’t think twice before blindly stumbling towards its source, stomach growling and twisting uncomfortably. When’s the last time you’ve eaten..? You genuinely couldn’t remember. You didn’t even know when the last time you felt hungry was…

Shuffling deeper into your home, your ears pick up noises that you haven’t heard in… what, years? Familiar voices, the clattering of plates, quiet footfalls… You were home, and so was your family. Tears welled in your eyes. It’s been so long… There were so many things that you wanted to say to them, so many things you wanted to experience with them… You wanted to hug them, kiss them- just hold them and cry and never let go…

Choking back a sob, you stumble forwards, arms outstretched. You just- You have to make sure that this is real. All you have to do- t-to do is t-touch… A male family member has their back to you. He is familiar, but… you can’t remember his face… Slowly, you gingerly wrap your arms around his midsection. Tears blurred your vision as you rested your cheek against the scratchy fabric of his sweater. He’s so warm…

Your mind is hazy, and your entire body is engulfed in this person’s warmth. A hand is placed over yours, and your skin feels ticklish and overly sensitive. Before you even had a thought that something could possibly be wrong, something begins to change, or rather, shift, all around you. Cold and sharp bite into your forearm, causing you to recoil in shock. Instead of backing into a wall, you’re knocked off your feet, falling a surprising distance before you land on a cold, flat surface. Hard.

Legs dangling over a foot off the ground, you’re given no time to reorient yourself before the happy ending that was laid before you was swiftly and mercilessly stolen from before your very eyes. They were still there- your family- but it wasn’t right. This isn’t real..! As your heart sinks to the bowels of hell, an all too familiar laugh reverberates somewhere inside your ribcage.

“Didn’t think you’d get away that easily, did you..?”

You tried to scream, but no sound reached your ears. You’re unable to move even a little bit. It was almost as though you were paralyzed in fear. Between the tears blinding your sight, the fear constricting your throat, and your body revolting against you, you were completely helpless before the demon that stood just between your parted legs. Dragging his clawed hand over one of your thighs he softly tuts, shaking his head. Disappointed.

“Ya know, it really fucking hurt when you bashed my fucking skull in. Why did you have to go and fucking do that..?!” Krueger snarled as his steel claws rip into the soft flesh of your upper thigh. All you can do is silently weep.

The worst thing wasn’t that you were about to be punished for your disobedience. Not the pain and suffering and humiliation that you were about to face… No, the worst thing, the absolutely worst thing was that all around you, the familiar yet distorted faces of your family were all staring at you. Silently. Expectantly. Judgingly… You wanted to vomit and crawl out of your skin. This was worse than anything you’ve experience thus far. Worse than the Lery, worse than the Demogorgon, worse than… than t-the S-Shape… Even if this wasn’t real- nothing more than a dream- to be- …in f-front o-of- of-..!

Panicked puffs of air flared your nostrils as you tried to ignore the thrill of pleasure shuddering through your body. It was happening again. Your body was- it’s reacting in ways that go against every fiber of your being. Was it Krueger? The Entity? You..? NO! You AREN’T- There’s no fucking way you’re- You are NOT getting- in f-front of your family..!

What should you be focusing on more? The sting of sharp metal shearing through your clothing like wet tissue paper, or the harsh glares boring into the top of your skull..? It was horrific. It wasn’t real, but the disappointment and disgust were palpable in the air, and all you could do was cry. You wanted to tell them than you didn’t want this. That you were a good, modest girl that wanted nothing more than to make them proud and show them how strong you have become. But you couldn’t. You couldn’t say or do anything, only shiver and whine as your arousal grew hotter and more intense with each passing second.

You were covered in cuts varying in both length and depth, completely vulnerable and feeling simply disgusted. You wanted nothing more than for this to be over quickly, but it wouldn’t be so. No matter how much you willed it, your body wouldn’t respond in the way you desired it to. Every involuntary noise that slipped past your lips threw you deeper into the pit that you had found yourself in. It wasn’t right. It wasn’t fair..! It wasn’t fucking fair!! What did you do to deserve…THIS?! All you wanted was for it to be over. For this nightmare to finally end. But you already knew that there would be no end to this hell.

Death wasn’t an escape.

This was your life now. You were destined to be tortured and used for the rest of eternity with no hope for salvation or rest. Being abused in the Entity’s realms was one thing, but this..? Having the people you held in the highest esteem watching you act like some sort of disturbed slut with nothing but utter disappointment on their faces? It was too much. This was too much. Too cruel. And crueler still, that you actually liked it.

You liked how liberating it was to have your true colours shown so openly and transparently. It was sickening truly sickening, yet you couldn’t stop yourself from acting like a whore in heat. You wanted it to stop. You wanted it to be over with. You wanted- …what did you really want, though? You didn’t know, anymore. As much as you liked lie and say you were completely miserable, you had become almost completely calloused and desensitized to the humiliation you suffered on a daily basis.

Before you knew it, you were staring up at a familiar starry sky. Low hanging clouds promised a threat of snow that would never come, and a stiff breeze chilled you to the bone and made you all too aware of a moistness staining the crotch of your pants. In your peripheral, you could make out most survivors huddled around the fire. Everything was completely normal.

You stared blankly at nothing. Emptiness gnawed at your core, and you wanted nothing more than to disappear into nothingness. You weren’t upset. You weren’t angry. You weren’t even disgusted- not really, anyways. This wasn’t anything new. This wasn’t a surprise. It was merely another day at work for you. You can’t get out of it, much like the others can’t get out of this hellhole. This is your new normal, even if it’s killed you on the inside.

Chapter 36: Body Worship (Huntress)

Summary:

Body worship w/ Huntress and a female reader? 👀👀👀

The crackle of the fire fills the open home you share with your Huntress with a warm, dim light. Freezing rain pours outside as a steady drip drip drip of water leaks from a weak point on the roof that your lover has yet to fix before the winter months. A sound that would ordinarily be a great annoyance to you is easily ignored as large, calloused hands roamed your bare body.

Anna always loved to touch you. Early into your relationship, Anna would spend most nights mapping out your entire body. Every blemish, every mark, every curve- She wanted to memorize it all, wanted to have it all remembered at the tips of her finger, so that when she closed her eyes, she could feel every inch of your body, even on long hunts that kept her away from the hut for days at a time. But that admiration wasn’t a one-sided affair, rather, it was shared equally between the two of you.

Your fingertips brushed past her broad shoulders, trailing down her arms as you silently admire the muscle that she had spent a lifetime building up from her never ending fight for survival. So many scars… Here, there, and there, many, many little nicks and puncture wounds on her hands and forearms, old gashes on her shins and knees, a few old bullet wounds dotting her torso, and heavy, thick calloused scars on the soles of her feet from the years of not wearing any shoes in the warmer months of the Red Forest.

A quiet laugh breaks you out of your train of thought. Colour rises to your cheeks as you sheepishly smile to yourself, unable to prevent yourself from shying away from your lover’s smoldering gaze. Anna was always intense with everything involving you, and it was something that you weren’t sure you could ever become completely accustomed too. Perhaps Anna wasn’t used to the constant affection, either, with how the heat is radiating off her body in waves and her eyes don’t quite meet your own.

The touches remain as bold as ever, though. Her large palm caressed from the swell of your hip, wrapping around to the small of your back as she pulled you flush on top of her body. The skin-to-skin contact was always a treat, and it was one that you were treated too often. Nights like these were often long, but by God, were they oh so satisfying. The breathless laughter, the ticklish touches, the loving looks, the soft moans of pleasure…

It’s times like this that you wonder how you got as lucky as you did. Anna often says that she is the lucky one, instead, but maybe it was both of you that were blessed with the fortune of finding one another. All the long days of work, all the weeks spent alone while your love hunts for the two of you, all of it was worth it for the nights that you spent in one another’s arms. With your bodies intertwined and breathless, you both silently dread the morning where you’ll inevitably have to part but look forward to when the sun begins to set, and you can explore one another once more.

Chapter 37: Possessive Sex (Frank x Reader)

Summary:

Would you ever consider writing a one shot smut with any killer in mind getting jealous another survivor touches his girl so he hooks the guy and takes her in front of the hook ? Like how the doctor was with jake instead she clearly enjoys it and maybe it’s against the wall? Sorry if it’s too specific delete it

• Frank is pretty comfortable in his relationship with you. You trust him, and he trusts you, no problem
• When you first bring up that someone’s been hitting on you, he laughs. “Is it so surprising, babe? I mean- have you seen you? You’re pretty damn fine.” Neither of you two take it too seriously
• Until it keeps on happening
• Over and over again, this dude keeps on bothering you, no matter how many time you tell him to leave you alone and that you already have a boyfriend
• Yep. Now Frank is pissed. Especially since he can’t just bust into the survivor’s camp and beat his ass for harassing you
• Frank swears that the next time he has that asshole in a trial, he’s gonna make him regret the moment he laid eyes on you
• And luckily for the two of you, it would seem that the Entity is looking forward to a show. Not only did Frank that that prick in trial, but he had you as well? Christmas came early this year, and he’ll be sure to give that old girl the show of her life
• “You’re the prick that’s been harassin my girl? Are you fuckin kidding me?” Frank is not impressed. That survivor is nothing more than a cocky punk that thinks he’s hot shit when in reality he’s less than nothing
• The other two survivors are taken care of with relative ease. He doesn’t need any distractions with what he’s about to do, and neither do you, for that matter
• Hunting that asshole down was child’s play. Nothin but hot air… After hooking him, Frank motions you over and-

“Is this really the guy that’s been botherin you, babe?” Frank pulls you close, pressing a kiss to your temple as he glares daggers into the other survivor. You nodded as you lean into his embrace, wrapping one of your arms around his waist. Normally, you would frown upon doing something like this, but after so many polite and direct rejections, you were done with being kind. Not to mention that this would surely be the best sex the two of you have ever had…

The survivor glared at both of you. One of Frank’s hands felt up your ass, squeezing and massaging it. You couldn’t help but to blush. Are you really about to do this..? Warm kisses trailed from your cheek, down your jawline, and all the way to your sensitive throat. You close your eyes and hum softly, craning your neck so he could have better access. Light kisses turned into possessive love bites. Frank growled into your neck, sending a pleasant thrill down your spine that pooled directly in between your thighs.

One of his bandaged hands slipped into your shirt and underneath your bra. You squirmed and bit your lip as he lazily palmed your breast. The hooked survivor refuses to make eye contact as you moan softly. Well, this is certainly wrong… But I don’t care. The heat radiation off of your body made the chilly air of Mount Ormond tolerable, if not a bit exhilarating. Looping his arm around your waist, Frank shoved his hand down your pants, past your underwear, and in between your sensitive folds.

Frank may be a big talker, but he can sure as hell backup all that talk with those nimble fingers of his. It never takes him long to edge you over to the precipice of your climax, and as much of a tease that he normally is, today was a special day, and he’s decided to not leave you wanting. For once. Your shirt and bra were pushed up, leaving you exposed to the freezing wind.

As wrong as this was, it was exciting as hell. And damn, if it didn’t feel good. With his hand alone, Frank was able to make you cum not one, but twice in quick succession. All the while, Frank was rubbing his hardened member against the curve of your ass, grinding it so that you felt the entirety of its length warming your backside. Soon enough, Frank grew bored of all of this foreplay. Yanking your pants down to your mid-thigh, you feel him start to unbuckle his own pants. Oh s-shit… That survivor looks desperate to get out of this situation, but it would seem that the Entity has other plans for him. So she’s enjoying the show, too…

You whimper as you felt Frank’s bare cock slide in between your thighs, grazing past your wet sex. Luckily for you, Frank was long past being an unbearable tease. After lubricating his cock with your juices, he grips onto your hip tightly with one hand as the other lines up his member with your entrance. Slowly, he pushes himself inside of you, groaning as you gasped, your walls stretching pleasantly around his cock.

Leaning back, you rest the back of your head against his shoulder. Frank makes sure to hold up your weight, assuring that you wouldn’t slip and fall backwards onto him. This was the craziest thing you’ve ever done in your entire life. To not only have sex in front of someone, but for them to be a fellow survivor that’s been hooked… You unconsciously squeeze him as he picks up his pace. Frank was thoroughly enjoying himself. Smirking into your neck, he bites down onto your sweet spot. Your knees buckled and he looped his arm around your waist and torso, just underneath your partially exposed breasts.

He knew how to push you over the edge with minimal effort on his part. It was as impressive as it was infuriating, but it wasn’t like you could complain much. Not when you were already cumming all over his cock. A breathless chuckle that quickly morphs into a hot moan was breathed against your neck. You had completely forgotten any embarrassment or guilt that you were feeling, instead focusing solely on the pleasure that was steadily building back up deep in your core.

Throughout the entire time that he was fucking you, Frank maintained eye contact with the hooked survivor. He’s never thought himself the jealous, possessive type, but there was an undeniable thrill in fucking you in front of someone that was sexually interested in you. And seeing you so into it? Fuck, it was the hottest thing he’s ever seen. Not to mention seeing that simply miserable look on that bastard’s face was completely priceless.

You were shoved flat onto the cold, hard ground with Frank still fucking you senseless. As much as you wanted to complain, him repeatedly hitting your sweet spot with the head of his cock prevented you from voicing anything other than your unabashed moans of ecstasy. You think that the other survivor said something, but you couldn’t focus enough to really care. Frank was panting and groaning above you, his cock twitching and throbbing inside of you.

Ohh shit! He’s gonna fucking cum-! F-Fuck..! Furrowing your brows, your face screws up in surprises as another orgasm sneaks up on you. That was more than enough to push Frank over the edge. Grabbing both of your shoulders, he uses the leverage to ram his member as deep inside of your pussy as he could physically manage.

Moaning lowly, he cums hard, all but trembling and gasping as you milked his cock dry. Above the two of you, the survivor fumbles as his brief fight with the Entity comes to a sudden and bloody end. He didn’t even try. Why would he? He was absolutely humiliated, and there’s no way in hell that he’ll ever be able to look you, or anyone else for that matter, in the eye ever again.

Shortly after finishing, Frank somehow manages to yank your pants back up, helping you to sit up so that he could pick you up and carry you back into the lodge. The trial isn’t over yet, but he’d be damned if he isn’t gonna spend some quality time with you before you take the hatch out. Just know that you’ll never hear the end of this, and Frank will most definitely brag about this to the Legion, who will undoubtedly use this fact to embarrass the shit out of you. Playfully, of course.

Chapter 38: Hand Holding (Claudette)

Summary:

Maybe a fluffy Claudette x reader where it's a really chilly night at the campfire and that's their excuse for sitting so close/holding hands 👉👈

The cold chill of the falling snow numbed your fingers and toes. It rivaled the temperature and ferocity of Mount Ormond, and the small fire in the survivors’ camp could only do so much. Most had resorted to huddling close together, hands shoved in their armpits and shifting foot to foot uncomfortably. Jake Others stood off to the side, weathering the cold all by themselves. But some of you decided that a more… physical approach would be best to help combat the cold.

“M-Mind if I sit here..?”

You glance over at Claudette, watching her absentmindedly hop foot to foot. Without so much as thought, you smile and shift over, allowing her to take a seat on the fallen log situated around the fire. She plops down beside you, shivering and teeth chattering audibly. It was fucking cold, and literally no one could hide their discomfort.

Claudette was always soft spoken and introverted, but not exactly shy, per say. You got along well with her, and she was one of the precious few that help you get through this hell, and you don’t think you could live without her. The two of you didn’t even have to say anything. It was funny to think that you’ve gotten so close to someone under such circumstances, but at the same time, you couldn’t be more thankful.

There was little comfort in this God forsaken place. The survivors had no choice but to care for one another. The usual decorum and social structures that they all followed in their normal lives were left completely by the wayside. You were all still human and craved the touch of one another. Not even in a sexual way, but rather something platonic, almost familial in a way. A reminder that you all were still human and deserving of basic human dignities.

Out of your peripheral, you watch Claudette pick anxiously at her pants pocket. It was nigh impossible to not be on edge every waking moment, and sometimes, you just needed to keep your hands busy. Lifting your own, you hesitate briefly, then decide screw it, and place your hand over Claudette’s. You both were clammy and chilled, but it wasn’t so bad. Her hand was so much smaller and daintier than your own… You couldn’t help but to smile. And she did, too, even if you didn’t quite notice.

Chapter 39: Breeding (Pyramid Head)

Summary:

Yellow! May I request a reader impreg fic with Pyramid "Dummy Thicc" Head (PH fucks, reader pregs)? 💖

Happy holidays!

Notes:

Warnings: Dom/Sub Elements, Monster Biology, Size Difference Kink, Breeding Kink, Over Stimulation, Possessive Behavior

You are pinned to the table, the stark contrast between its temperature and your own sends even more chills wracking through your body than the hands wondering your bare thighs seemed to produce. You can’t help but to shudder as these large hands travel up, grabbing two handfuls of your ass as a low, metallic groan reverberates above you, shaking you to your core.

It was truly ridiculous- the size difference between you and your lover. This massive executioner was nearly double your size in every way, shape and form, yet never has he ever hurt you. He wouldn’t dream of doing such a thing to you. Not to you. You are truly precious to him. Something for him to protect. Something for him to corrupt-

Hot, humid breath washes over your exposed back. Your protector always towered over you, but it didn’t make you feel vulnerable or uncomfortable in the slightest. This was the safest place you could be… You sigh as a familiar wet appendage slithers against your neck and flicks against your cheek. Once upon a time, this used to scare you. Now you can’t get enough of it…

His precum slicked cock grinds against the valley of your thighs. All you can think about is how good it’s going to feel inside of you. You still can’t take all of him at once, and you might never be able to, but you’ll sure try. You moan softly as a warm, calloused hand grips you by the back of your neck. Not that you would ever try to squirm away, you know that he loves to hold you in place as he fucking wrecks your-

“OOOHHH S-SHHIII-!!”

You squeal as he crams the head of his member into your pussy with practically no warning. Good thing he’s already put that tongue to use… Your entire body squirms and heaves as your lover attempts to fit as much of his member inside of you as possible without harming you in the process.

You were such a deliciously tight fit… It was extraordinary difficult for him to not immediately ravage your insides, but he softened his usually brutal sexual temperament for you and only you. You were so special… His cock twitched as he managed to fit nearly half of his length inside of you. Oh, he was so proud of you… He strokes your neck with the pad of his thumb, groaning at how you tighten around him at such a small gesture. You squeal as he rocked his hips, scrambling to ground yourself on the edge of the tabe as he pulled out completely, only to snap his hip forward just as you began to miss the burn of his length inside of you.

He wanted to draw as many different sounds from you as possible, as quickly as possible. He wanted to see your different facial expressions, see how your body curls up when you’re at your breaking point, how his cum gushes out of you as he pulls out, only to shove it back in with a lewd squelch. Your little body was so fragile, yet it could bend and twist and stretch in so many wonderful ways. Your entire being fascinated the red executioner, and he couldn’t get enough of seeing just how much you could take before you begged for mercy.

Bloated with cum and cock, you won’t know how much more you can take, nor how much longer he can go for. Your muscles will ache and cramp, your insides will burn and throb, and most of all, you’ll feel so good that you don’t know if you’ll be able to live if he stops. But you will, and he won’t stop until he’s satisfied with how utterly ruined you are, inside and out. You can take so much of him now… At this rate, you might even be able to fit all of him in that tight little hole of yours one of these days.

Somehow already on your back, you feel hands roam your body. Your chest, to your sore abdomen, down to your burning legs, and all the way back up again. Pressure settles around your lower abdomen, stroking and rubbing in large, gentle circles. There was something about you swelling there that drove him wild. He wanted it to stick- wanted it to become so much more. Maybe it will never happen, but… that’s not going to stop him from trying. The executioner’s hands travel to your hips, firmly grasping them before dragging you closer once again. He needs more of you, needs to fill you up and make you his, his, his, his. All his, and only his. You take it all like the good angel you are, and you’ll take even more if he so wishes it. You were so good to him… So very good…

Chapter 40: The Stairs (Pyramid Head)

Summary:

Gurl, I loved what you did with Pyramid Head and reader trapped in the cage! Could I request a continuation of that where he finds reader and, y'know nsfw ensues? 👀🥵

Notes:

Warnings: Rape/Non-Con, ✨Disgusting✨ Monster Biology, Oral, Humiliation, Size Difference, Corruption Kink, Painful Intercourse, Death😬, Yandere Tendencies

You can run, but you can’t hide. You’re all that’s left, and sooner than later, he’s going to find you. You didn’t know what you did wrong; why the Executioner was so dead set on tormenting you, or why it was- it- why he wanted to-

No, you can’t run, anymore. Your legs ache, your lungs burn- you can’t fucking do this, anymore… Leg’s giving out as you scrambled up a staircase, you crawl to a halt, chest heaving as you struggle to regain what little breath you had left. The scraping of metal on metal grows louder with each loud and thundering footstep down the hallway half a floor beneath you.

Well, that’s that then… Tears of fear and revulsion filled your eyes as you remembered your last run in with the Executioner. Pinned, unable to run, with-with t-that… tongue… You wanted to vomit. If only you had found the hatch… Curling in on yourself, you brace for whatever is about to happen to you. You can feel his footfalls drawing closer.

THUMP

THUMP

THUMP

Soft breathing reverberated in a metallic helmet. Labored as though in pain. Or aroused. Oh, do you dare? Do you dare to look and see what exactly is waiting for you…? No, no no nonono- You won’t- You can’t. Several painfully long moments passed in relative silence. Maybe he’ll get bored and leave… You knew better than that. You weren’t getting out of this unscathed. Or uncorrupted…

Against your better judgement, you tried to bolt up the remaining stairs, but before you could so much as move a few steps, the back of not only your pants were grabbed, but your underwear, as well. A scream of terror bubbled up from the back of your throat as you heard and felt the tale tell signs of fabric tearing at the seams.

What little air was forcibly knocked from your chest as you were roughly thrown to the ground. Before you could even attempt to crawl away, the Executioner’s Great Knife was plunged into the stairs just to the side of your head, effectively killing what little fight remained in you. Why doesn’t he just kill you…? You cry as cloth was ripped from your legs, leaving you partially exposed to the chilly air and ground. What did you do to deserve this…? You’re going to die in such a horrible way-

You covered your head with your arms. You were scared. Scared of what he would do, of how he would hurt you, how he would violate you. A squeal of pure revulsion slips past your lips as an all too familiar appendage licked a stripe up the curve of your spine all the way to the base of your neck, leaving a thick, slimy trail of foul saliva in its wake.

Something inside of you felt… weird, and you didn’t fucking like it at all. You weren’t getting aroused by- by this! You just weren’t!! A pathetic whimper catches in your throat as the entirety of your back is mapped by this monstrosity’s tongue. A large hand glide up to the back of your head, taking in a fistful of your hair, not quite pulling, not quite massaging, not exactly threatening, but not a completely sweet gesture, either.

It… didn’t hurt? You flinched as your tear-stained cheek was prodded by the Executioner’s blackish tongue. He groans hotly into the back of your head as he tastes your tears. You can feel his clothed hard on pressing into your lower back. Oh God… You’re going to fucking die…!

A moan slips past your clenched teeth as thick fingers gather the slick growing in between your legs. With precision that genuinely shocks you, attention is neatly divided between rubbing harsh circles around your clit, and teasingly prodding and hooking into your twitching entrance without giving you the relief of actual friction.

It didn’t take long for you to reach your breaking point. You wanted- needed more…! Something that you haven’t felt in a lifetime began to ache, deep inside of your core. You attempt to buck your hips into his touch, only to have that calloused and warm hand removed. The Executioner shuddered as you whined and chased his retreating hand. His fingers were coated in your arousal, sticky and shining in the poor light of the stairwell.

The hand gripping your hair pulls your head to the side. You watch through lidded eyes as the killer frees himself from the confines of his pants, nearly fainting as your stomach drops at the sight of his truly monstrous member. Now you should be trying to get away. You know you should, but- You don’t. You allow him to prod your cheek with the head of his cock, swollen and foul and dripping with precum and… something else.

You really don’t want it in your mouth. You don’t- It’s shoved past your slightly parted lips, forcing your jaw wide. You’re unable to accommodate much- just barely past the tip- but it doesn’t deter him in the slightest. The Executioner doesn’t force his cock down your throat completely, rather, he tilts your head to the side, rubbing and bumping against the inside of your cheek and hitting the joint of your jaw.

The taste was beyond sickening, but you didn’t dare to pull away or attempt to bite down. Though you did gag rather violently, the killer didn’t seem particularly bothered by it. In fact, he seemed rather excited. The Executioner’s pace was irregular, twitchy, but not unpracticed. Your entire body ached uncomfortably as you were rocked against the sharp stairs. You couldn’t steady yourself without latching onto his butcher’s smock, and the gurgle of pleasure that the killer released wasn’t completely lost on you. Suddenly, his cock retreated with a wet pop, leaving you heaving and struggling to not vomit or pass out.

Before you could properly catch your breath, you were flipped back onto your stomach by your hair. You wanted to cry out in pain, but only a pathetic groan was released. You were so wet… Shame began to creep up onto your cheeks. You couldn’t dwell on it for very long. The cock gliding against the cleft of your ass wouldn’t allow it. Cold fear gripped your heart. That thing was going to tear you apart, and yet… you couldn’t be more excited by it. You were actually curious as to whether or not he could even get the tip in, let alone any more of it inside of you. If… he was going to kill you anyways, m-maybe you should-

A hand grip your hip in a bruising grip as he pushed slowly into your entrance. No. No…! No-nonono it’s not going to fit it’s fucking not-! You should fight. You should do- something, anything but lay there and take it! But you don’t. You lay there, trembling and squealing and crying as he somehow thrusts into you. You’ve never felt this kind of burn or stretch before, so deep that you could feel it all the way past your stomach and into your chest. It’s not all in- it can’t be all in. There’s no way. There’s no way you can take anymore…! Mercifully, the pressure that was building to your breaking point began to ease up, slowly and steadily. You release an audible sigh of relief, resting your cheek on one of the cool steps you were laying under. As the pressure was nearly completely alleviated-

SMACK!

You release an ear-splitting shriek as the Executioner thrusts into you in one swift and fluid motion, filling you so quickly and so fully that you felt something physically tear inside of you. It fucking hurt. Oh, God, it fucking hurt so bad you couldn’t fucking stand it. You were, quite literally, being split in half. What little relief that was felt as he pulled out was quickly replaced by searing pain as the Executioner forced more and more of his throbbing member into your tiny body.

Tiny. Tiny… You were so tiny. Small and fragile. Completely opposite to what HE was. It wasn’t as though you were being punished. No, you have done wrong in your life, but nothing that would warrant judgment from HIM. This wasn’t done out of malice or spite, but it wasn’t done out of love or goodness, either. He wanted to hurt you. Make you cry. Make you weep. Make you bleed cum. He wanted to make you his and his, alone. Wanted to break you in ways you could never imagine, and help you put the pieces back together in the way that HE wanted.

You didn’t survive, but the Entity didn’t take you away from him. Not immediately. The Red Pyramid wanted you, so kept you he did. You were a soft little thing, but firm in all the right ways. He didn’t want to let you go, but he had no choice. The only good thing about being stolen away was that he would get to break you all over again, as many times as he liked, until you come out juuuuust right, until you came out how he needed you too. And you would. Perhaps not now, or even the next four or five or seven or ten times from now, but you would. You would. You will. For HIM.

Chapter 41: Toxic Survivor!Reader x Doctor, Trickster, & Pyramid Head P.1

Summary:

What about a very arrogant and toxic survivor who sandbags their teammates, refuses to heal them and is generally just a dick to people even out of matches. They get bored and start tormenting killers as well; flashlighting them, running circles around them, generally just mocking them and being as obnoxious as possible. [1/2]

• You were a real piece of work. A fucking asshole, as most of the survivors would call you. Never a team player, you didn’t do what nearly every single other person trapped in the fog did: you didn’t heal your teammates, you didn’t work on generators, you didn’t distract the killer for the benefit of others, hell, you would even lead the killer to where others were hiding/working on gens just to cause a bit of chaos.
• Were you always like this…? Or did the Fog change you in some way? Were you a killer in disguise? It was a genuine question that a few of the survivors asked, given just how destructive you could be in trials. Sometimes, fear gets the better of people, and they don’t do what must be done. It’s unfortunate, but it happens. You’re all human, after all, and no one is perfect or oblivious to the horrors of this terrible place. But you?
• You are a fucking monster, and it wasn’t even exclusive to your fellow survivors, either.
• Even the killers couldn’t fucking stand to have you in trials.
• You had blinded the Doctor so many times, he still has blotches in his vision hours after the trial has ended.
• The Trickster’s shoulders, knees, and shins are all bruised and tender from having so many pallets dropped on him and from tripping and stumbling at vaults from being blinded by flashlights.
• Somehow, you’ve managed to knock the Executioner onto his knees, and his large, metal helmet had gotten caught on some twisted piping in one of the bathrooms of Midwich Elementary. The sounds of frustration and pain that he emitted were so pitiful, that even the other survivors felt pity for the creature, and David even pried you off of him and told you to “Leave ‘im the fuck alone, already! He’s already down and out!”
• If you weren’t already on everyone’s shit list, now you certainly were. You made the survivors feel sorry for the killers, and that was just unacceptable. There was an unspoken rule that, under no circumstances, were they to be worse than the monsters hunting them. It was just obvious, but apparently, you didn’t get the memo.
• They were all sick of your bullshit, and the other survivors unanimously decided that they weren’t going to give you the time of day, anymore.
• You were on your own, and if the killer’s decided to give you what was coming to you, then… who were they to stop them from doing their jobs…?

Chapter 42: The Brat Gets Broken (Toxic Survivor!Reader x Doctor, Trickster, PH P.2)

Summary:

They get away with it for quite a few matches out of sheer luck until one match they're getting chased and the survivors use the distraction to leave without them and they get caught. How would maybe Pyramid Head, Trickster and/or The Doctor get revenge? >:3c [2/2]

Notes:

Warnings: Rape/Non-Con, Humiliation, Degradation, Spanking, Beatings, Monster Biology 🌚

Everyone had had enough. The survivors, the killers, hell, the Entity, herself, was beginning to get annoyed with your shenanigans. Unbeknownst to you, your teammates had already decided to each bring a key so that, the moment the hatch becomes available, they all could leave your ass to the killers. It was something that left a bad taste in their mouths, but at the same time… Seeing you nearly bring a few of the killers to tears with how cruel you were to them really pissed them off. You deserved whatever horrible shit that they threw at you, and there was no way in hell that any of them would hang around and defend you when you’ve been so shit to work with.

And, to the killers’ credit, they didn’t attempt to stop the survivors from leaving the trial early, either. On top of that, the Entity seemed to grant them some mercy and even allowed the hatch to spawn much, much earlier than it normally would, and far, far away from your sorry ass. To have you all to themselves, no distractions and no trial to worry about… It was a killer’s dream, and it was going to be your worst nightmare.

…You done fucked up.

Something was clearly wrong, but it took you far too long to realize it until it was far too late. One gen was completed, and yet… there was no one here… Was it a joke?

Yeah, it was one big fucking joke, but it wasn’t the kind where you’d be the one coming out on top. No, you hadn’t been playing by the rules, and for that, you needed to be punished. And you’d be punished by the killers that you had tormented the most in recent trials.

Herman Carter/The Doctor

• You knew you were in trouble, but you didn’t realize just how deep in the shit you were in until you realized that the Doctor was using Lightborn.
• And, not only that, but you were the only survivor left in the trial, and the Entity had no intentions on giving you a way out until your debt has been paid in full.
• Not knowing any tricks to actually avoid trouble, given your toxic relationship with the other survivors, you were mercilessly chased around the Lery. You did try chucking the flashlight at the killer, but it missed him completely, shattering a nearby window and letting even more cold air into the already freezing building.
• If the Doctor was pissed before, he’s fucking enraged, now. There was something about how you refused to accept defeat, how you refused to accept any responsibility for you actions that drove him over the edge into a frenzy that Herman hasn’t felt in, well, in an entire lifetime.
• You were completely helpless, and that terrified you. How are you going to get out of this situation…? Charm your way out? No, that’s fucking stupid. Go out fighting? With what? You didn’t know all the little tricks the others did.
• …Fuck.

You were cornered. Trapped, not unlike a rat in a tiny, little maze, with its crazed master glowering down at it with all the contempt and disgust he could possibly muster. The fact that he didn’t just- rush in and beat you to death instantly scared the shit out of you, and you genuinely didn’t know what he was planning. But since this was Herman Carter, the Doctor, that you were talking about, you just knew it would be a painful, and humiliating, end for you in the near future.

For several long, painstakingly quiet minutes, the two of you had a staring contest. Unsurprisingly, you were the first to look away, unable to maintain eye contact with the expressionless killer for more than a few seconds at a time. But the Doctor? He stared until your stomach twisted itself into knots and your knees felt weak. You were barely eye level with his collarbone, and you knew, for a fact, that he could pick you up with one hand and do… whatever he wanted to you, and there wasn’t anything you could do to stop it. Just as the silence was becoming too much to bear, he lunged at you.

You should have known better than to try and fight back, but you did anyways. With shocking ease, you’re manhandled roughly, and you lose track of where it is you are looking. Up? Down? You don’t know and you don’t care. Flailing only pisses him off further, and you release a high-pitched scream as you are gripped by the base of your neck and shocked relentlessly. Just before any serious damage is done, it stops, and you go limp as you struggle for air. As your eyes refocus onto the ground, you feel something hard pressing into your gut. W-Wha-? Before you had the mind to start kicking, you felt fingers crudely grip the waistband of your pants and your rear become exposed to the frigid air of the Institution.

“S-Sto-! What are- OW!”

You released an undignified squeak as a large hand made contact with your bare ass. Blood rushed to your head as the realization hits you, along with yet another harsh slap to your ass. You’re being spanked like some sort of a bratty fucking child.

Tears of humiliation stream down your face as hit after hit landed on your ass, until you were squirming and squealing in pain. Though, underneath it all, there was a sickening heat that was spreading though your loins. And just when the sting on your ass was becoming unbearable-

ZAP!

You screamed so loud you lost your voice. And then it happened again. And again. And again. And a-fucking-gain…! With each new slap, you are violently shocked. And with each new shock, you come closer and closer to losing all control of your bodily functions. Just as suddenly as it escalated, it stopped all together.

No. No way… You shouldn’t move- You can’t move. Unable to feel your legs, hell, your whole body, you simply hold your breath to the best of your ability, trying your hardest to prepare for… whatever was about to happen next. You’re gonna die. You’re gonna fucking die. You’re gonna f-fucking die-

ZAAAP!

No sound escaped your throat, only a strangled gag as you choked on your own broken sobs. What little air is knocked out of you as you are carelessly dropped to the ground with a dull thud. You can’t see, you can’t feel, you can’t think, you can’t breathe… it’s no wonder that you didn’t notice the distinct sound of a belt being undone, nor feel those large, warm hands spread your cheeks wide open-

 

The Trickster

• Not only did he have Lightborn, but he also had Enduring, as well. Shit. Pallets and flashlights aren’t going to save you now, and since there’s no one here to guide the killer too… You’re fucked.
• Mount Ormond was always a pain in the ass to be sent to, and right now, you wished you were anywhere else but there, with any other killer but him. You knew what he did before he was claimed by the Fog, and you knew that you’d have a messy end for all the shit that you pulled on him.
• There wasn’t the usual glee written clearly on his face as he chased you down. No bubbly laughs, no manic mummering, either. Ji-Woon was fucking furious, and this was strictly business, though it wasn’t like he couldn’t make his own fun out of the situation.
• Especially when you’re so helpless against him this time…

The first hit shattered one of your knees. Normally, the sound of such an exquisite scream would send the Trickster over the edge into a feral frenzy, but no, not this time. Not when it was you that was screaming. It would be a lie to say that he didn’t get a thrill out of hearing such an ear-piercing sound being emitted from such a fucking bitch of a survivor.

There was language barrier present, but he didn’t need to speak your language to know that you were damning him to your last breath. Good. You still have some fight in you. This will be fun. Taking a few steps back, he hums thoughtfully to himself as you struggle to your feet, face drenched in sweat and tears. Are you really worthy of a proper performance…? The Trickster circles you, eyeing you from head to toe. When you attempt to spit in his general direction, you’ve unknowingly made the decision for him.

CRACK!

You wail in agony and fall onto your side as your other leg was smashed out from underneath you. You weren’t worth the bloodstains that were soaking into his favorite jacket. The killer sneered down at your crumpled up form. Simply pathetic… It was disgusting that you were so fragile… especially after being such a righteous pain in his ass. So, you can torment others, and not take similar treatment in return? Absolutely despicable… If there was one thing that Ji-Woon fucking hated was a two-faced bitch that thinks she’s better than he is.

The Trickster wasn’t even going to waste his knives on you, nor anymore of his time. You wanted his fucking attention? You wanted to be somebody in his eyes? Too fucking bad. You were nothing, and he would beat that into your skull until there was nothing left but a pulpy mess for the Entity to clean up. The sting from not being worth the typical mori hurt you more than you thought possible, and from then on, you should expect such calloused treatment from the K-Pop star. He’s dealt with his fair share of entitled brats, and you are, by far, the worst he’s ever delt with.

 

The Executioner/Pyramid Head

• It’s his duty to punish the wicked, and by God, he’s punished the worst of the worst. You may not have murdered anyone in the reality that most share with one another, but your actions here, in the Fog, prove it was only a matter of time before you did something atrocious.
• Your sins are woven into your soul, and the Executioner can read it as plainly as the colourful markings of a poisonous creature; you were something that needed to be punished, that needed to be humbled. You have become complacent in your torment of others, and that will not stand any longer.

There was no fighting back, not when you stand accused of being such a heinous person in the face of a demon conjured up from the inane desire for punishment. And that punishment comes in many, many forms. Pain, Humiliation, Brutalization, Dehumanization, Death. But, for the wicked, death isn’t an escape. No, death is too liberating for such filth.

He isn’t angry with you for what you have done to him. The Executioner can take as well as he can give, and he’s more disappointed in himself for being caught so unawares as he did that time in the bathroom. No, he isn’t punishing you for that, but for what you had done to your fellow survivors?

You don’t have a shred of common decency, and it’s no wonder that your fellow man had left you, alone and ill prepared in the lion’s den. And unfortunately for you? All bets were off. Even the Entity, herself, wouldn’t be able to stop him from completing his solemn duty.

So tiny and weak… You flailed hopelessly in his grasp, kicking and scratching to no avail. Your heartbeat fluttered stubbornly against the inside of the Executioner’s calloused fingers, causing a familiar feeling of giddy pleasure to surge from somewhere deep inside of him. Even here, in this mockery of Silent Hill, he could still feel his purpose clear and sharp. Punish the wicked…

To your disgust, a thick, slimy appendage wormed its way out from a crack in the Executioner’s helm, licking a long stripe from your collarbone all the way to your hairline. Oh, yes… You know what you’ve done is wrong, and yet you did it anyways. The more you squirmed in his grasp, the more excited he became. It was always a treat when they put on airs like they weren’t in the wrong…

Where to start? It was troublesome to decide how to break you, but he ultimately settled on starting somewhere rather… simple. You were lifted into the air by your throat and slammed onto the nearest flat surface. With the wind knocked out of you, there was no room for you to resist as your pants were torn off with relative ease. There wasn’t any room for foreplay, and he certainly wasn’t going to allow you the chance to enjoy yourself, either.

The pain was unlike anything you have ever experienced here in the Fog, and unlike anything you’d ever experience ever again. Between being ripped in half, and the rotting tongue that was violating your throat, it was a genuine surprise that you lived for as long as you did. Maybe the Entity truly changed the survivors to be more… durable for her killers. Maybe it was the old magics of Silent Hill that still lingered in the old school building. Regardless of the reasoning, you lasted far longer than you had any right to, and you felt every little bit of the Executioner’s foul seed seep into your core before something deep inside of you was torn asunder.

You’d feel that ache forever more. It would never leave you, just as the watchful eyes of the Executioner would never wander too far from your own. Have you learned your lesson? Will you continue your reign of terror? Not on his watch. You’ll be devoured from the inside out before it gets to that point, whether you realize it or not.

Chapter 43: Someone Slapped Their Girl's Ass...

Summary:

You know this meme where it’s “this person walks in and slaps your girl’s ass, what would you do?” How would Evan , frank , Herman ,pyramid head , and ji woon react to it ?

Evan Macmillan/The Trapper

• It doesn’t matter who the fuck it is, they are going to be beaten to death with his bare fists. Full stop.
• Evan is possessive and overbearing at the best of times, so to have someone just… touch you? Randomly? On your ass? In such a vulgar way?!??! He’ll lose his damn mind.
• You won’t be able to pull him off, even if you’re screaming and begging him to stop. He won’t until that worthless maggot has learned not to touch another man’s property.
• He’s going to fuck you until you are unable to either stand or walk properly for the next week and a half. That possessive part of his brain is on overdrive, and he needs to reiterate to both you and himself that you belong to him and only him.

Frank Morrison/The Legion

• He’s immediately gonna start throwing hands and swear words.
• Cat calling you is one thing, but fucking touching you like that? Nope. Not happenin’, chief.
• Would probably beat the guy within an inch of his life and let him live if you scream loud enough for him to stop. Maybe. Maybe not, though.
• Makes sure that you’re alright. Are you sure you don’t want me to kill ‘em, babe? You tell him you just want to go home and be held.
• Will be sure to be extra cautious in the future. No one puts their hands on his girl like that. No one.

Herman Carter/The Doctor

• Another possessive bastard, but he’s much crueler than Evan or Frank is. Someone wants to put their hands on you? Do they have a compulsion? An impulse problem? Are they a danger to society? Maybe they should be locked up…?
• Oh, he can have so much fun with this little pervert. What kind of fun things can the Doctor do with him…? So many ideas, such a weak little body to test them out on.
• You’ll be none the wiser to it. To you, Herman would have sent the jerk packing, and that would have been that. A faded memory and nothing more.
• He’ll be a tad clingier and handsy with you, but you probably wouldn’t even notice it. You’re his, damn it, and he certainly doesn’t like sharing with anyone else.

Pyramid Head

• The man (er, creature? entity?) deals with the worst of the worst, so there’s no way in hell he’ll let anything happen to you on his watch.
• Key word: On his watch
• He can’t watch you all the time, and sometimes, you get into trouble. And unfortunately, this time the trouble was with one of the many perverts that find themselves in the hell that is Silent Hill.
• Yeah… He’s dead now. And in several pieces. Everywhere. And all over you, too. It all happened so fast, you didn’t realize it happened until you were soaked through and through with gore. You didn’t even hear the Red Executioner stomp up, dragging that Great Knife of his at all.
• You cried. A lot. And he did his best to comfort you, carrying you off to try and find a working faucet so you can, uh, wash up. He isn’t able to be subtle or… pragmatic. There’s a threat? It’s going to be neutralized. And that’s that.

Ji-Woon Hak/The Trickster

• It’s going to be done with they think no one would be around that’s attached to him. Harassment is a daily occurrence for you, and is something that’s to be expected, unfortunately, but damn it! No one has the right to touch you but him!
• Oh, it pisses him off in the worst way. They think that nothing will happen because he’s a star and everyone has their eyes on him. They thought wrong.
• They’re barely worth the cleaning he’ll have to do on his knives but seeing the look on their faces when they realize who was going to kill them and for what reason. Their screams are horrendous, and they begged more than even the most terrified victim of his, but no mercy was granted. Not for them. Not ever.
• Ji-Woon hates having to share you with the masses, but there’s not much he can do to avoid total suspicion. He’ll have to keep a closer eye on you. If anything were to happen to his muse… No, nothing will happen to you. It simply can’t.

Michael Myers

• He stalks you from afar, and rarely interacts, if at all, with you during daylight hours. But when he saw… that? It took every ounce of his will power to sit and wait and watch.
• A part of him was smug watching you slap the shit out of that asshole that put their hands on you. But that wouldn’t be all that happens to them. Oh no… It would be so much worse than that.
• He’ll come back, covered in so much blood that you think that he’s actually gotten hurt this time. Nope. And you should probably start running… Because you really don’t want him to take a hold of you and take the rest of his frustrations out on you. Well… in you.
• Michael is possessive and hates it when anyone interacts with you. But this? You’ll see just how bad he can get that night. He reeks of blood and he’ll take out all that anger and frustration that has built up that wasn’t relieved by killing that creep out onto you. You’ll be sore and bruised and tender and miserable in the morning.

Billy Loomis

• Oh, they couldn’t have picked a worse target to harass. Billy’s got a facade that he has to keep up, but that doesn’t mean that he’ll immediately let it go. Oh no. He’ll show you that he’s got your back, that no guy’s gonna put their hands on you like that and get away with it. You’ll think he’s a sweetheart, a true gentleman, when it’s literally the furthest thing from the truth.
• That night, that asshole will go missing. Maybe it’ll be noticed immediately, maybe not, but when he is found? It’ll be the talk of the town for months afterwards.
• You’ll be shocked, disgusted, even. And Billy can’t help but to eat your reactions up. You’ll cuddle up to him, seeking comfort and soft words from the man that committed such a heinous act.
• He’ll remember it every time he fucks you for months afterwards. The thrill of the hunt, the look on his face as he was gutted, the ear-piercing shriek he released as he knew it wouldn’t be over yet- It would be some of the best sex you’d ever have, though you may never truly know the reason why.

Chapter 44: Rin and Kazan's Relationship

Summary:

What do you think the relationship between Rin and Kazan is like?

To have his descendent share this hell of his…

Kazan Yamaoka is never devastated, but enraged…? There is no pit deep enough, nor death painful enough for the Entity that cursed his young descendent to bear such a burden. But to truly learn what happened to her…?

Tears would cascade down his face for the first time in many, many lifetimes. The family sword? Used in such a… a despicable way…? The realms the two Yamaoka’s share would be ripped asunder, and the violence would spill out into other killer’s domains.

The Entity wouldn’t be able to stop him, and then Rin, not understanding the poisonous whims the eldritch deity forced upon her father, would sink further into despair. Violence is all she would know, now. It will be her comfort and her agony. She never liked the feeling of blinding hot rage spilling from deep within her, but it will become all she ever was and all she ever will be.

Chapter 45: Dom!Amanda Young x Reader

Summary:

Can we get some mommy dom action with Amanda Young and an AFAB enby? I'm obsessed with her.

Notes:

Warnings: Dom/Sub, Bondage, Teasing

• Amanda had learned much from her mentor, John Kramer and his other subordinates. Lawrence Gordon has taught her many useful things in regards of the human body, just as- dare she say it- Mark Hoffman has taught her as well. *gags*
• She can easily perform the necessary procedures to place victims in various traps, and she can do basic wound care in her sleep.
• When it comes to relationships, Amanda is… well not good with them. It’s a struggle for her to form new relationships, and even harder for her to form meaningful ones on top of it.
• If you’re her sweetheart, then that must mean that you are something truly special. Amanda wouldn’t let just anyone capture her heart. John taught her to have higher standards, and they were standards that she intended on living by.
• Take care of her, honor her, treasure her, and she’ll do right by you oh so right…
• Amanda will take care of you. She will treat you with the utmost care, and you will never be left wanting, or needing, ever again.
• Which brings us to…

• Amanda is a dom, no if, ands, or buts about it. She craves the control, and having you trembling at her fingertips is simply… *chef’s kiss* Beautiful.
• Bondage, knife play, sensory deprivation, overstimulation, orgasm denial- she simply loves to push you over the edge and make you beg for your release with that cute little expression of yours.
• She’s very perceptive to your reactions. You start looking uncomfortable or overwhelmed? She’ll slow to a stop, making sure that you take a breather and are wanting to continue. Amanda isn’t doing this to hurt you, after all. If you’re wanting to stop, she’ll do so, no questions asked. She strives to be a good dom for you.
• Literally the best with aftercare. After running you a hot bath, any nicks or bruises will be dressed, and you will be promptly put to bed with anything else that you could possibly need. Food? Water? Yours. Her? She’s already at your side, and not planning on going anywhere.

You couldn’t help but to squirm against the bindings holding your arms and legs in place. A shiver runs down your spine, and you felt more exposed now than ever before. You could hear Amanda moving around, just outside of your field of view, but you did know what she was doing. Maybe something, probably nothing- just trying to rile you up and make you squirm. You couldn’t deny the ache or the wetness rapidly spreading in between your legs, and you weren’t sure if you could stand laying here unattended in the quiet for a minute longer.

Five more excruciating minutes pass before Amanda finally slides up beside you, absentmindedly inspecting a hunting knife that has become one of her your favorite toys to use during your “fun times”. “Hmm… I don’t know if you really want this or not…” She muses to herself, a smirk tugging at the corners of her mouth as you whine and buck your hips skyward. God, you fucking love the predatory glint that she gets when she sizes you up, almost as though she would devour you at any given moment. “Use your words, sweetheart. I don’t know what those noises mean…”

Cruel. Amanda could be oh so cruel to you, but damn if it didn’t go straight to your core. You swallow the saliva pooling in your mouth, and you flutter your eyelashes at her, giving her your best faux innocent expression. “A- Ahem- P-Please, M-Miss…” Amanda’s eyes lid, and you could swear that you saw her salivating before she quickly composed herself.

“Please what? C'mon, sweetie, you can do it.” You shuddered, allowing your eyes to slip shut as you feel her eyes rake your naked form. There was an audible clack, clack, clack of her painted nails tapping against the blade she was brandishing, and the sound filled you with a heat that overpowered the chill that the table you were strapped to filled your body with.

“P-Please, Miss, please touch me…” There was a soft tap, tap, tap of Amanda stepping closer, close enough that you felt her hair tickling your bare shoulder as she leaned down close to you. A pair of painted lips gently brush past your sweat damp forehead, and a cool hand cupped one of your flushed cheeks.

“There, that wasn’t so hard, now was it…?” She cooed as she pressed another kiss to your forehead. The flat of the blade skimmed past your stomach, and you didn’t bother to stop the whimper that slipped past your lips. Amanda will be sure to reward you for good behavior, so keep up the good work.

Chapter 46: Just Right (PH x Reader)

Summary:

ahh this is super embarassing but do you think you would ever make a sequel to "the stairs" where reader comes back "just right" for pyramid head?? i love him sm lmao (also i'm sorry if asks aren't where i should be putting requests!!)

Notes:

Warnings: Masturbation, Slight Voyeurism, Teasing, Monster Biology, Size Difference/Kink, Disturbing and Graphic Description, Choking and Rough Sex

The burning heat that you’ve felt since this hasn’t abaded in the slightest. Something was wrong with you. Seriously fucked up… You couldn’t stop rubbing your thighs together, couldn’t stop thinking about him and what he did to you. He- You… you were fucked to death…! Yet… you couldn’t stop daydreaming about it… What his hands felt like on you, how his tongue felt inside of you, how his cock tore you in half- You wanted to be sick, or at least feel something other than a burning arousal deep in your gut, but you just don’t. It’s worse than an itch; a need like you’ve never experienced before crawled underneath your skin and before you knew what you were doing…

You returned to Midwich School.

You sat down on one of the beds in the infirmary. It squeaks and shakes underneath your weight, threatening to collapse, but not quite reaching that point. You needed to think- try to think- about what the hell it was that you were going to do. Seek out… him? For what, a quick fuck? Deep down you know you should be ashamed and embarrassed and disgusted yet here you are. Like some sort of sick fuck wanting to get off with the monster that literally fucked you to death.

Drumming your fingers on your clothed thigh, you struggle to resist the burning urge to wiggle out of your pants and your underwear. The fabric of the thin covers was coarse, scraping against your heated skin as you carelessly dropped your unneeded clothing-

S-Shit…

You don’t wait- you can’t- and immediately dip your fingers down the valley of your thighs and swipe them against your already slick and slippery sex. It was horrifying… All of it was terrible, really. Your fingers did nothing to scratch the itch throbbing deep inside of you. Wet sounds filled the small room, as did the moans that you were desperate to stifle. God, there was something wrong with you. You couldn’t reach that part of you, where you needed to be touched the most. You try to roll your hips down onto your hand, struggling to somehow reach deeper and deeper still, though it was all in vain. You needed him. Where is he?! Doesn’t he know what he’s done to you?! He- He needs to take responsibility a-and help you!

Maybe you were too absorbed in your own misery, or maybe you weren’t as perceptive as you initially thought, but you were being watched. A warm and moist air washed over your shoulder. You gasp and squeak in surprise, instinctively snapping your legs shut and attempting to cover yourself with your hands. How long has he been there?! Was he just watching you writhe and suffer with no intention of helping you?! Tears of humiliation stung your eyes. W-Was he angry with you…?

He was quiet, breathing deep and even while observing your reactions. Your eyes are drawn southward, and you nearly groan when you see the tent that’s already visible underneath his butcher’s apron. You rub your thighs together, fingers already pumping in and out of your entrance with a wet squelch. The Executioner seemed interested, shuddering softly and leaning closer to you. Placing a large and abnormally warm hand on your thigh, your legs are gently pushed apart until he has a clear view of you pleasuring yourself. No, he wasn’t angry. Of course not. Not with you… You allow your eyes to flutter shut, focusing on the hand on your thigh and wishing those fingers were inside of you, instead. Not yet… Just a little more for me, angel…

How could you deny him that…? Your legs fall open as you give him a show of you eagerly stuffing your hole with as many fingers as you can manage. Two, three, four… It was nowhere near enough to satisfy you, but you persisted, rolling your hips and moaning while your hand became coated with your own slick. A groan reverberated underneath the Executioner’s helmet, deep and echoing as he stroked your sweat covered thigh. The gentle, almost ticklish way the tips of his fingers brushed against your sensitive skin sent chills racing through your body. How did it come to this…? After that first time, in the Cage of Atonement, you never thought that this would be how it turned out. Did something happen to you last time…? You do remember what happened, yet… You know that you shouldn’t be feeling- well, you shouldn’t be feeling this good or happy about capturing his attention and affections, but you were. God, you haven’t been this happy in- in…

Your wrists were grabbed, firm but gentle. You allow him to remove your hands from between your legs, mouth falling agape and releasing a soft “O-Oh…” as that monstrous tongue of his slithered out from a crack in his helmet and flicked against your sticky fingers. How can it be so cool… You remember how it felt inside of you and moaned softly. You’ve never felt anything quite like it… You missed it… You missed the friction in between your legs, the burn, the stretch… Pining your arms above your head, the Executioner maneuvered your legs with his other hand, so that they were on either side of his broad thighs. A part of you was surprised the bed hadn’t snapped in half underneath your combined weight, but you were mostly occupied with the arousal you felt throbbing deep in your core.

Does he dare to keep you waiting…? You’re already laid out so beautifully in front of him… Brushing his calloused thumb across your sensitive bundle of nerves, your entire body jumps to attention rather violently. Your legs twitch and your toes curl as you chase his retreating hand with a roll of your hips. A whine escapes from the back of your throat, soft and needy. It’s more than enough to drive the Executioner over the edge he was teetering on. To your surprise and delight, his tongue dipped down and grazed against the length of your slit. You gasped and writhe underneath his teasing as he began to free himself from the confines of his pants. God, it was somehow bigger than you remembered…

Arms still pinned above your head, you writhe and roll your hips as he coats himself with your juices. It’s so warm… Somehow, you weren’t worried about how he planned to fit that monstrosity inside of you. It will fit this time, my angel. I won’t ever hurt you again… And to your surprise, it didn’t hurt. At all. You were stretched past your breaking point, yet you didn’t feel any of the pain that should have been associated with such a thing; only the burn of your muscles accommodating his sheer size in ways that shouldn’t have been physically or humanly possible. Your lungs were unable to take any air in, leaving you heaving and trembling with your mouth left agape and tears streaming down your face. A shiver rippled through your skin as the Executioner’s tongue licked a stripe from your navel to your mid torso, then to your open mouth which it slithered into with no complaint on your part. You choke on a moan as it invades your throat going lax before every muscle in your body tenses as he bottoms out in one even thrust.

You were simply perfect; so tight, yet so flexible, so warm and soft, completely pliable. HIS. Human beings weren’t meant to stretch like this, but you now took him so well… So much better than those necrotic bubble head nurses… No matter how hard he fucked you, how tightly he squeezed your tiny neck or what positions he twisted your body into, you just laid there and took it. Moaning and screaming and cumming all over his cock all the while. Humans were fascinating creatures. They had a strength about them, yet they were oh so fragile at the same time. Your body is now compliant, but your mind is still stubborn, in its own way. You so want to submit to him, yet you resist. It’s quite endearing in its own way, and perhaps he’ll allow you to keep that little fire of yours. Especially with how pathetic you look after you give into the pleasure and start squealing and begging for him to not to stop. And don’t you worry, he wouldn’t dream of leaving his little angel wanting…

Chapter 47: The Oni x Concubine!Reader

Summary:

Another fucking amazing scenario by Angel0sh! Go show her some love! I don’t know what I’d do without her… 😞💕

Notes:

Warnings: Abduction, Becoming a Concubine, Pregnancy, Rampant Jealousy, Blatant Favoritism, Soft Kazan?

The Lord has come to look for a new concubine. The young women of the village are gathered and lined up, silently inspected by his lordship until he stops directly in front of you.

“This one.”

You are taken away from your family, barely able to cry out your goodbyes as you are led off to his estate. The stories of this place did it no justice, for it was truly a fine place, indeed. You were first fearful of what was to be expected of you; of how your Lord would treat you in your… pure state.

The other women treated you coldly, all but ignoring your existence as though you were an unwanted blight that was released into the estate. The Lord was much more welcoming to you, shocking you with his patience and kindness towards your lack of experience. He wasn’t anything like the demon from the tales you’ve heard of him, and you found yourself becoming rather fond of him, as he were to you.

Over the coming months, your Lord began to show exactly who his favorite woman was, and it certainly wasn’t his wife. It was subtle at first, with you being his first choice to spend time with. It could be easily explained away by you merely being something new and exciting, but it quickly became apparent that this simply wasn’t the case. Even the other concubines noticed that he spent less and less time with them, and more and more time with you. The woman of the house certainly wasn’t happy with this noticeable shift in behavior, and everything came to a head when you became pregnant.

None of the other concubines have produced him an heir, and his wife has struggled with every single pregnancy she has gone through. But you? Not only did you fall pregnant rather swiftly after your arrival to the Yamaoka estate, but the favoritism was so exceptionally clear that even your Lord’s wife could hide her hatred and disdain for you no longer. Nothing was ever said or done to you out right, of course, but the servants talk, and they talk about how the other ladies hate you unlike anyone or anything they have ever hated before. Months ago, you would have been devastated to learn such a thing, but now?

Lord Yamaoka clearly reveres you. He all but worships the ground you walk on, and when you did fall pregnant? It was as though you had replaced his wife entirely. And you didn’t care. The other women, the servants, even the Lord’s own men fear and despise him, to an extent. They fear his wrath, his anger, his demands, but you? You don’t. You aren’t scared of him, of the wrath that stains his heritage and his hands after many months away from home. You don’t fear him, but love him, and for that, he was sure to treat you accordingly: like royalty.

You’ll never want for anything ever again. You have given him everything he could possibly need or want: you have blessed him with many strong heirs, you provide him with a warm and welcoming place to collapse when home; you are a strong woman for an equally strong man, a fact he won’t let go unnoticed for as long as he draws breath. No one will speak ill of you ever again. No one in his house, no one in this land will ever speak bitterly of you ever again. Not while he still draws breath.

Chapter 48: Teaching an Old Dog New Tricks (the Oni)

Summary:

Warnings: Master/Servant Dynamic, Praise Kink, Breeding/Pregnancy Kink, Size Difference, Gentle Sex, Body Worship

“Oh, please, my Lord? Just this once…?”

It wasn’t often that you asked for much of anything, much less deploy those puppy dog eyes of yours. Lord Yamaoka rarely left you wanting for anything, but this time, you were sure this was something that he would rather appreciate, regardless of how stubborn he could be at times.

Your hands were so small, even when placed on his chest. Lord Yamaoka regarded you with a largely unreadable expression. While his face largely remains stoic, as though made of stone, his eyes are quite telling. They soften as they examine your features, pouty, if not a tad coy, then he sighs softly through his nose.

“Very well.”

You couldn’t hide your squeal of excitement and you gently directed your Lord to lie on his back. He was a tad standoffish, but complied without complaint, watching you intently as you climb onto his lap. You roll your bare sex against his, fluttering your eyelashes as he grunts softly. Lord Yamaoka had to have at least some control, so he grabbed your hips and directed the speed and force of your grinding against his cock.

As good as it feels, you know that this won’t be anywhere near enough to satisfy your Lord. Steadying yourself with a palm firmly planted onto his chest, you gently stroke the length of his member a few times, coating it in his natural lubricant before lifting your hips and aligning the head of his cock with your entrance.

Lord Yamaoka was always a deliciously tight fit; an uncomfortable burn at first that quickly morphs into something wholly pleasurable. You were given a measure of power in being allowed to do this. While your Lord did maintain some of the control, you were allowed to move as you saw fit. Truly, you were his favorite… You can see it in the way he looks at you, how he allows you to do such a thing to him, how his grip loosens around your hips and his hands go lax and even begin to wander across your body…

No, Kazan Yamaoka wouldn’t dare allow anyone else to have even the slightest bit of control, no matter how small or… intimate. The way your face flushes with arousal, your brow creasing with effort as you struggle to maintain your rhythm… A quiet, almost inaudible sigh escapes his lips as he kneads the soft flesh of your thighs. You brush the tips of your fingers along his jawline before cupping his cheek.

“M-My… o-oh… My Lord… Strong a-and handsome… So handsome…” You leaned forward and planted a chaste kiss to his lips before your better senses could convince you to stop. Instead of offence being taken at such a brazen move, Lord Yamaoka pulled you down flush against his chest, deepening both the kiss and the angle of his member grazing against your twitching insides.

As it turned out, Lord Yamaoka rather liked having you on top of him. Whether it’s you riding him to your hearts content or him watching your reactions as he sets the pace, himself. When he cums inside of you, he slams the head of his member into the entrance of your womb, hot cum pooling thickly inside of you as your toes curl and your own climax sneaks up onto you. Taking a moment to catch your breath, you slowly sit up, your skin slightly sticking to your Lord’s due to the thin sheen of sweat coating both of your bodies. You absentmindedly rub your lower abdomen, making a small show of how you blush and smile as you imagine your Lord’s heir growing inside of you. He seems to be doing the same, for he places his own much larger hand over yours, almost protectively.

Kazan can’t help but to go a tad wild when you do things like this. You know how outwardly showing your excitement about becoming pregnant by him makes him lose control, yet you do it every single time. It’s true that you won’t be able to walk for the next few days, but your Lord never leaves you needing or wanting anything. You’ll be waited on hand and foot, and even when you’re more than capable of walking and caring for yourself, you’ll be pampered. You are his favorite, after all, and only you have ever had the courage to teach him something new.

Chapter 49: Reader's "Time of the Month" (The Oni)

Summary:

An ask for the Oni hunting reader while she is menstruating, but I accidentally deleted the ask lol

Notes:

Warnings: Blood, talk of Periods, this is going to get gross, just a heads up, Hunting, Ahem- Consumption of Blood, Dead Dove: Do Not Eat

Why did this, of all things, have to happen now? To you, of all people…?

It happened all at once, not like anything you’ve ever experienced in your life. At camp, you were fine, completely unbothered and not in any pain. Yet the moment you entered the trial? There was a pain in your lower abdomen that you haven’t felt in, well… an entire lifetime. One that you secretly dreaded would return and “inconvenience” you at the worst possible moment. Your period. And it wasn’t just a small inconvenience, either. You were doubled over in pain, sweating, and you could already feel something soaking through your underwear and well into your jeans. Not to mention…

You heard the telltale cry of the Oni in the distance.

Fuck.

There was nowhere to hide, and you couldn’t run… Were you already being hunted? You could only crawl, not walk, crawl, along the dew damp ground. A cold sweat began to soak through your clothing, and you instinctually curl in on yourself when the pain becomes too much to bear.

God, you know that he’s close. He can smell you. You can hear his thundering steps drawing closer and closer… In your desperation, you tried to crawl underneath the fragmented bridge that ran across a mostly clogged and soured stream of water. It was cold and thick with mud, but you didn’t care.

The Oni was close. You could hear his steps fall just short of your poor hiding place. He sniffed the air and shifted from foot to foot. Maybe he lost your scent…? It was too good to be true, but you certainly could hope… The seconds ticked painfully by. One, two, three… He walks around the bridge. You hold your breath and ignore the painful spasms of your abdomen. Four, five, six… You can just barely see his feet, standing just before the streamline. Shit…! Seven, eight, nine-

You choked on your own screams as you were dragged out from your hiding place by the collar of your shirt. What were you supposed to do…? You clap your tiny hands around his wrist and screwed your eyes shut. You felt the cold face of his mask brush against yours, you could hear his breath, feel it tickling your skin. He now knows you aren’t injured. And still able to bear children…

It was still a wanton want of Lord Yamaoka’s; to have a worthy heir of his own. It was ingrained in him. Not so much a want anymore, as it was a need. He needed it like he needed blood to sate his rage and a whetstone to sharpen his blade. He regarded you carefully. You were docile, small, easy to pick up and do with as he pleases. Your hips could’ve been wider, but… Yamaoka no longer has the luxury to pick and choose these kinds of things. There are still filth lurking around, but they will be dealt with in due time. Something is stirring inside of him; something that he hasn’t felt in a lifetime, and if he doesn’t address it now… He’ll fucking explode.

You are tossed to the ground, partially falling into the barely ankle-deep watery mud of the stream. It soaks through your hair and clothing and clogs your ears. A chill swept over your body as your hips are lifted by the waistband of your pants. W-What is he- N-No-! WAIT!

You cry out in panic as his clawed fingers curl underneath your underwear, yanking them and your pants down to your mid-thigh, before they are all but ripped off your kicking and squirming legs. It genuinely didn’t feel real; like it wasn’t happening to you, but rather to someone else that happened to be residing in your body, and you were just an unfortunate voyeur that was stuck watching these events unfold before you.

Large hands that were unnaturally warm forced your stiff and trembling thighs apart. You were lifted until you were nearly upside down and dangling in the scummy water. You kick his shoulders and neck and head with your heels, as hard as you physically can with the angle you are held at. It does next to nothing to stop the Oni as he pries your legs apart even further until-!

You squeal in shock and disgust as a warm and wet tongue slithers in between the valley of your legs. Yeah, the Oni absorbs blood to do… his rage thing. But you’ve never seen him fucking do… this! You screw your eyes shut and try to snap your legs shut. You can’t even move them in the slightest from how firmly they are spread open. With them slung over either one of his broad shoulders, you are completely unable to stop him from violating you in one of the most disgusting ways possible.

The blood rushing to your head made you feel bizarrely lightheaded and alert. Between the weight of your entire body bearing down on you and the strangely shaped tongue that was worming its way inside of your hypersensitive and already throbbing walls, you were scrambling to ground yourself on something- fucking anything! You fumble and end up grabbing onto his wrists and forearms in a desperate bid to relieve some of the overwhelming discomfort you were feeling.

That tongue…! It was coarser than a normal human tongue, almost cat-like. But it was slender, and oh God it was long… You already felt sticky and disgusting, but now? It was revolting. Disgusting…! Gross, vile, foul-! Could he be any more awful? Absorbing your menstrual blood was one thing, gross and just humiliating. But to- to actually eat you out while you’re bleeding down there…?!

He’s already able to summon his rage. Why isn’t he stopping…? You resorted to biting the inside of your cheek to prevent any embarrassing noises from escaping your mouth. You largely fail in doing so, with the occasional whine and whimper rising to the back of your throat as he continued to suck and lap up all the- the blood that was- was-!

You gasp and moan, arching your back as your legs began to tremble. This is gross! Wrong and gross and-! FUCK! Your hips jerk towards the Oni’s welcoming mouth, and he growls lowly. His claws dig into your thighs, and you can feel small pinpricks of blood forming underneath their sharp points. You fall lax and screw your eyes firmly shut. Maybe if your still, he’ll finish quicker and you- you ca- Oh fuck… It felt fucking good. You were dizzy and nauseous and you felt dirty but fuck he was going to make you cum…!

Tears stung your eyes as you felt the telltale signs of your impending climax rising inside of you. You bury your face in the crooks of your arms. The last thing you wanted was for another survivor to see… this. Could this be anymore humiliating or disgusting? You didn’t want to cum from- from… But, if it makes him fucking stop…

Your toes curl as your orgasm crashed over you. Underneath the warm pleasure, you felt sick. The twitching of your muscles was uncomfortable, but not painful, perse. It pains you to think it, but you did feel much, much better now than you did at the start of the trial. Terrible, horrible, filthy… You were gently laid down and not tossed carelessly into the stream like you assumed he would. After you were set down, the Oni turned his back to you.

He channeled his rage and set out to kill your friends. You knew that you needed to get up and start running, but you would get the chance. Yamaoka is getting rid of all the unwanted distractions, so he has you all to himself. He doesn’t give a shit if anyone, even the Entity, tries to get in his way. He’ll crush every damn one of them like the insignificant insects that they are. Yamaoka has found a good vessel, one that he won’t give up willingly. Even if that means he has to steal you away at every given chance, he’ll have you all to himself. You will give him the heir he’s been waiting for all these years. It’s as simple as that.

Chapter 50: Siren!Trickster x GN!Reader

Summary:

I just love how you write Trickster! I was thinking, we saw hi as naga, but what about him as a siren? 👀 You know, with the whole kpop star and all. Maybe something were the reader is a sailor, he starts singing to lure them but they don't react? He'd be like 'what the-' so he starts following their ship, gaining an obsession for them until the right moment comes and he captures them and, you know, nsfw ensues😩 thank you, and good day/night/morning! ❤

Notes:

Warnings: Graphic Description, Obsessive/Possessive, Monster, Voice Kink?, Kidnapping, Rape/Non-Con, Somnophilia, Injury, Marking

There were always old wives' tales involving the sea. Men being attacked by something or another, creatures stealing people away, driving them mad, or whatever else a person could think of while out at sea for long strokes of time. You just shrugged it off. It's just stories. Cautionary tales so men won't go drinking while fishing, so they won't accidentally go overboard and drown, widowing their wives or orphaning their children. Nothing crazy ever happened at sea, as far as you can tell. Other than the changing of the weather, it's all rather subdue, nothing like the constant warnings of... something in the water luring men to their demise.

It's only the bottom of a bottle that's getting them in trouble... It was easy enough to shrug off the concerns. Nothing ever happened out there to you, personally. Nothing at all. Well, then again... No, it's definitely a trick of the mind, when you think you hear something out there. The wind or the cries of gulls that are distorted and washed out by the constant waves... It's nothing- Well, what else could it be? You're miles out at sea, and there's not a boat in sight. It's nothing at all. Why would you even consider that it could be a person, much less a sea monster? You didn't even register the clear signs of something had crawled into your boat, leaving behind a few stray scales that glistened even in the weak overcast light, or the scratches that were dug nearly an inch deep and three inches long on the side, or that the hairs on your neck refused to lay calm or the feeling of overwhelming dread that eventually consumed you whole when something from behind pushed you forward, before you felt a sharp blow to your temple then nothing at all...

...it wasn't fair.

Ji-Woon never cared about humans. He sang, they followed, they died. It's how it was- how it should be! But you? You broke that cycle. You didn't react to him- never did, no matter how close he was or how loud or how intense he sang- you ignored him. It angered him. It enraged him! How could you- a mere human!- just... ignore him like that?! There was rage, yes, but there was something else there, too.

Infatuation.

You were always at the forefront of his thoughts; all the long nights of tracking you, fulling intending on dragging you to the depths until water filled your lungs and the light would leave your eyes; but he never did. Somehow, your own voice- your weak, shrill human voice- had Ji-Woon enthralled from the moment that he heard it over the thrumming of the ocean and his own, echoing song.

Was this what the humans he killed all felt in the moments before their demise...? You talked to the gulls, the ocean, herself, yourself- even your fishing rod! It should have disgusted him, made his ears ring and head ache to hear a human voice! But not your voice. It was so sweet, dare he say... angelic? He is a monster and should be feeling these things towards prey, but gods below, he needed you to be his. And unfortunately for you, you don't get to ignore him this time.

Between your concussion and the constant sound of dripping water, you wanted to vomit- not even considering the fear that had latched onto your throat in a vice grip, much like the cold and almost sticky body that was embracing you from behind. Clawed and webbed fingers toyed with your clothing, puncturing the fabric with hooked talons and idling picking at lose strings, uncaring of the damage being done to your unfortunate garment. Did it know you were conscious? Perhaps not, though maybe it doesn't matter at all.

It was testing the waters, so to speak. Occasionally lifting your shirt and prodding at your abdomen, testing your skin, your fat and muscles. Sometimes it briefly placed its palm on your stomach, then quickly pulls away, as though surprised by something. Before long, it grows bold. Now stroking your skin, it suddenly envelopes you in some sort of mock hug, crushing you to its chest with enough force to squeeze the air out of you and make you involuntarily gasp and squirm, despite the painful protest your body gives you in response.

Through your soaked clothing, you could feel something pressing into the small of your back. It was barely noticeable at first, with those claws roving over your skin and making you flinch and jump taking all your attention, but when its hips began to roll against your own from behind, you nearly fainted. It didn't feel real- nothing felt real that that very moment. Like a bad dream, you couldn't move or make a single sound; only lay stunned silence as you were molested by... something.

That something was totally intoxicated with your whole being. Your scent, warmth, the texture of your skin... The sound of your whimpering... Ji-Woon didn't care to tear your clothing to ribbons. That thick and pesky jacket of yours was already discarded to the side, and the clothing you had on underneath were thin enough that his razor-sharp talons could slice through them with relative ease. Oh, what a sight you were to behold... Simply beautiful... He had to make you his and his alone. No one should have the right to even think about you and your stunning majesty, let alone hold you in their sights. Never again... Ji-Woon will make you his, so that you will never leave his side ever again.

Clammy skin against your, slick with gross slime that was chilly to the touch, you wanted to crawl out of your own skin with every deliberate graze and grope. Your chest was covered in a thin film that led a train down your stomach and to the hand that was dipping beneath the waistband of your pants. Breath hitching, you instinctively latched onto the offending wrist, but had no strength or dexterity to actual stop its descent down between your thighs.

It shouldn't know how to make you feel good, but it did. You were too sensitive, too reactive to every little bump and graze and stroke that it placed onto your sex. It shouldn't be so nimble, so gentle and careful- caring... You curled your knees towards your chest, shuddering in revulsion and unwanted pleasure. Maybe it is all just a bad dream... You fell while fishing and are having some sort of nightmare. It's all just old wife's tales and old legends... It did bring you some strange comfort, even as your pants and underwear were torn and something truly horrific was pressed flush to the curve of your ass. It's just a bad dream. Nothing but a terrible, terrible dream-!

You were so very, very warm. Too warm, perhaps, but that did nothing to deter Ji-Woon's need to claim you as his own. His mate... Mate... He sunk his teeth into yo-ur neck the same moment that his cock forced its way past your too tight entrance. He made sure that you had nowhere to go but back against him, pushing him deeper and deeper into you until you were crying out weakly in pain and writhing and squeezing on him until he couldn't take it anymore and he began to push into you at his own pace.

All the frustration that was felt towards you was released at once, though you didn't know that. You screwed your eyes shut and lied to yourself, promising that it would be over before you know it. You would wake up and somehow make it to shore and it would all be okay. You were nauseous, with a splitting headache and a shooting pain in your gut and your neck. Your hips and arm burned with the bite of sharp pinpricks that dug into your skin, breaking it and leaving bloody trails in their wake. Some hurt was replaced with burning pleasure, but most of it remained. You couldn't deny the throb in your core, nor the hand that you shoved clumsily between your legs in a bid to rush along your ever growing and much needed climax. You just needed some relief... Just a little more! A little more...! A-A little-...!

"H-Harder...!"

You mewled as his hips collided with your ass with a lewd, wet smack. It was shameful how you responded by clamping down on his cock and begging- "OH-! Y-YES YES-YESYESYESYESYES! MORE! MORE! THERE-! A-AHH...!!" The louder you screamed, the more he gave you exactly what you needed. This didn't feel like it was some sort of quick fuck of a thing trying to get off, it was more like a life-long lover fucking you like your lives depended on it. Did you faint in the meantime? Perhaps, though it was nearly impossible to tell, with how disoriented you were and how much pain you were in and how good it felt so deep inside of you. Something felt wrong inside of you; it was wet- too wet- and thick and sticky and disgusting and so, so good that it made you sick to your very core that was still throbbing and somehow needing of more.

It was a good thing that your coat wasn't completely destroyed; it was the only warm and intact garment that you had left. You barely registered that it was draped over you, but you grabbed it and wrapped it tightly around yourself regardless. The ache in your head and between your legs was unbearable, and all you could think about was how much you wanted to close your eyes and not be conscious anymore. Maybe things will be alright in the morning... It wouldn't be the first time you spent a night on the water. And it's rather calm at the moment... So, if you were to just close your eyes and drift off for a bit...

You didn't go home that night, or any other night after that. Your boat was found, but you were not. Maybe they got drunk and fell off their boat? Maybe the Siren got them? There was always talk, but no real evidence. Scratches could be just the usual wear and tear of fishing, an accidental drowning, or any number of things that could be explained away or ignored entirely. A siren? Really? Just an old wife's tale and nothing more. People die at sea, young and old alike. She's indiscriminate and will gladly swallow anyone whole. Why would you be any exception?

Chapter 51: Werewolf!Michael x Reader

Summary:

Hmmm we already saw Trickster as a monster boy, so I was wondering what type of monster do you think Michael Myers would be? I personally get werewolf vibes from him but i wanted to hear your opinion. Could you write a scenario about it? (with nsfw if you want)

Notes:

Warnings: Dead Dove: Do Not Eat, Break-In, Rape/Non-Con, Loss of Virginity, Blood and Injury, Marking, Disturbing Content

It started when he was young. His older sister was his first victim, sitting in her room he tore her to ribbons with what the authorities thought was a knife, only one was never found at the scene. The month after, he returned to his usual, quiet and docile self. Until the next full moon. Michael Myers was a monster, through and through. No remorse, no care, no worry or consideration to anyone or anything around him. He could be violent outside of those nights- it was irregular, something that couldn’t be guessed or accounted for. His custodian, Dr. Samuel Loomis, wanted to make sure that he would never see the light of day ever again. Unfortunately, with a creature such as he, Michael grew bored in his captivity and decided to break free.

Roaming the streets of his old hometown, he killed- he did so coldly but not calculated. Sometimes the kills were clean, with no blood, others were so disfigured that dental records proved impossible to identify the bodies. The Haddonfield Ripper terrorized the community for years, with no break visible on the horizon. You were terrified that you would be visited next, seeing as you’re a single woman living on your own. For the past month or so, you’ve felt extra paranoid. Always jumping out of your skin, feeling as though your being watched… the usual bullshit. Maybe you are, but maybe you’re being a little extra. It’s been quiet for nearly three whole months! Maybe… maybe they moved on?

You stared at your TV, completely uninterested in whatever late night talk show was currently playing. Late… It was late, again, and you were unable to sleep. Something was keeping you up, could have been the party going on next door, but then again… Maybe you’re being watched… You turn off the TV, a frustrated sigh leaving your lips. Can’t sleep, can’t stand to do anything else… Your feet carried you to the kitchen. Maybe you were going to get a glass of water, maybe you were going to look out of your kitchen window. Regardless of why, something else froze you in your tracks.

Your back door was wide open.

Run outside and to the neighbors! You know what you want- what you need- to do, but before you are able to close the distance to the door-

BANG!

You choke on your scream as a large hand clamped down around your throat. Someone was waiting just outside and made their move inside, pulling the door shut behind them as they carried you by your neck with terrifying ease. Your toes aren’t even brushing the floor as you struggle for your life, clawing and kicking and fighting to stay conscious. Is that a mask?! You couldn’t make out your attacker’s face! They said the Ripper wore a white mask- Oh no…

The back of your head bounces off the hardwood floor. Black stars stain your vision. You are left disoriented and with a throbbing headache, unable to fully bring your body under control. Between panicked gasps, you are flipped onto your stomach and dragged backwards, until you feel your attacker straddle your hips, effectively pinning you in place.

For the briefest of moments, you stop struggling. Under the fear and need to survive, something has caught your attention. Right between the cleft of your ass, you could feel- You whimpered, eyes widening and mouth going dry as a warm hand wraps around the back of your neck. Did- W-Was there ever victims that h-he…? The grip was painful but done so that you could actually breathe. He didn’t move, rather remained completely still, the only sounds being his and your labored breaths and the faint noise of music next door. How many agonizing moments have passed? Seconds? Minutes? Your arms are free, but you don’t dare move. Just as suddenly as this had started…

“…?! N-No-! PLEASE, DON’T-!!”

You scream as your shorts are ripped down, writhing and thrashing until your head is slammed repeatedly into the hard floor until you are compliant. You stopped struggling, but you didn’t stop wailing. M-Maybe someone will hear! They will hear! A-And-! Panicked breaths came out in short bursts in between your futile screams for help. The Ripper doesn’t seem to care in the slightest. N-No…! You’re really gonna-!

It’s touching you…! It’s really touching you!!! This is really happening…! You’ve already screamed your throat raw, and no one seems to care. Your neighbors are having the time of their lives with their friends, while you’re being raped and murdered…! You hoarsely choke out a cry as you feel him grind his cock against your bare ass. You couldn’t move even if you wanted to; completely pinned underneath his weight, you were left at his mercy, and mercy wasn’t something that the Haddonfield Ripper had ever known.

Instead of ramming his cock into you like you expected he just sort of… grinded against you. Clearly frustrated, he only went harder, causing genuine pain with how roughly his hips were slamming against your own. You whimpered and squealed, screwing your eyes shut and tensing every muscle in your body. You don’t know what the fuck he’s doing, and you don’t care! You just want it to stop…

In the midst of his clumsy and incessant rutting, the head of his member slipped flush against your asshole. Instinctively, you lurch forward, only to have your face slammed nose-first into the floor. Pain blinded you as a warm, coppery flavour flooded your sinuses and mouth. You didn’t want this- You didn’t want it at all! But there? He shoved harder, and you could feel his head threatening to break the barrier of your ass. No- Nonononono NO! It won’t fit! It won’t-!

You made a noise that you didn’t recognize as your own as he pushed his way inside of you. You’ve never-! NEVER-!! It worse that you could have ever imagined. Surely you’re bleeding…! The burn was worse than anything you’ve ever experienced before. The way his cock dragged against your unprepared walls-! You shriek, high pitched, hoping, praying, someone, anyone, would hear and come save you.

No one did.

Unbelievably, it did get easier. His thrusts became smoother, your ass, somehow, became more and more lubricated, the burn ever present but more manageable, more warm that stinging. Above your keening, the slap of skin and smell of sex filled your house. Above you, the Haddonfield Ripper grunted with each thrust, filling you completely before pulling out then slamming back into you with a force that rocked your entire body and forced the air from your lungs.

You hate that your thighs are sticking together. You hate that warmth pooling in your gut against your will. All you can do is grit your teeth and wait for the inevitable end. The hand around your neck tightens, pushing you forwards slightly. His fingers twitch, flexing, seemingly deliberate at first then uncontrollably. His pace sloppy, uneven and hips jerking- You’re going to die! You- You’re g-going to-!!

Something sharp punctures the sides of your neck. You involuntarily squeeze his cock, then after some fumbling on his part, shriek in pained shock as he clamps down onto your shoulder in a bone-crushing bite. It wasn’t just painful because of the pressure, but because of the sharpness of his teeth. It was like- like-…! He snarls as he finishes inside of you, the hot breath blowing out of his nostrils brushing the hair from your face as you stare at nothing in sheer shock. It’s hot and gross- God you’re going to tear…! The Ripper forcibly removes himself from your ass, his cum and your blood mixing together. Instinctively, you crawl forwards, and to your surprises, you do. The pressure on your back is gone, as well as the hand around your neck. Neck…?

Using the wall to steady yourself, you raise to your knees, trembling and wheezing. You brush your hand against your throat, and it comes away sticky and red. Warmth trickles down from your shoulder, down your chest and back and onto your arm and legs. The window… Barely, just barely, do you manage to pull yourself up. Ignoring how something wet slides down between your legs, you stick your head underneath your blinds, you can see into your neighbor’s house. People… H-Help…? You weakly slap your blood covered palm against the glass to no avail. They can’t see you. They can’t hear you. They won’t be helping.

From behind you are grabbed by a hand larger than the one that held you down earlier. It’s rougher, sharper, but something is tickling your jawline. You’re pushed forward, your legs giving out as you’re held up by the massive body behind you. Hot breath fogs the window as you still try to desperately gain anyone’s attention. There are people near the windows, but they don’t notice what is happening to you.

While they drink and party and have fun, you’re brought to your knees, down onto a cock that is completely different from the one that had violated you just moments before. One that was much, much bigger and thicker that didn’t belong to any human, you thought. No, everything was different now, from the animalistic growling in your ear to the claws that dug into your hips as he pushed inside your wet pussy or the wide maw that latched onto your injured shoulder- everything belonged to a monster, and you were his prey for the first time in three long months. This is the Haddonfield Ripper…? There won’t be anything left when he’s through with you! Will there…?

Chapter 52: Huntress x Terrified New Survivor

Summary:

May I request Huntress with a reader who’s new and has their first trial with her? Maybe even one who’s scared and can’t stop crying and is just all around soft and vulnerable and weak.

Notes:

Warnings: Delusions, Possessiveness, Yandere tendencies

None of them were what she wanted. None of them were that perfect little girl that Anna was looking for. She had all but given up hope looking for her, but then… there was you. Tiny and soft and weak… unable to survive out in the harshness of the Red Forest… Yes, you’re exactly the little lamb that she’s been looking for all along…

Her time with you may be brief, but in the face of eternity, you are hers now. None of the soldiers will steal you away. None of the village women will usher you inside and hide you away. She will cut them down, all the same, and claim you for her own. As she always had… Now you won’t disappear on her. Now you won’t die in the cold and with a growling belly. Anna is better prepared, she is ready for this responsibility. This time, she is ready to be a mama and see it through to the end.

Even if you were to be spirited away, she will find you again, and it will start anew. Each and every time, you are far more beautiful than the last time she lost you. And every single time, she grew more and more attached. She fought harder, butchered more cruelly, terrorized ever more… Perhaps a “reward” is in order? Perhaps SHE could spare the Huntress added heartache, and simply “gift” you to her…?

Maybe just a little more… Maybe SHE should just… take you away, instead? A little stick with the carrot she has received for so long. And likewise, a little carrot for your never ending stick as well. Maybe it’s deserved… and when hope is at its precipice, SHE will rip it all away, and make your hell, her heaven, a reality. Forever.

Chapter 53: Ghostface x the Looping Sorcerer

Summary:

See the chess wizard/Herman thing makes me think of similar situations with other killers (ie getting outplayed). Currently I only have an idea of Ghostface facing a survivor who can seem to find him with ease/outrun him and he's fucking p i s s e d as it begins to play with his ego that he cant seem to catch them, they barely even glance at him while doing it all, like not smug, just avoids with ease (He'll bitterly admit the view from behind isnt bad though)

Danny was sure and confident of his abilities. He kills whoever he wants, when he wants, how he wants; he always has and will continue to do so. So, when you break that usual routine of his and shatter his self-confidence, it leaves him in an unusual state of-

“You fucking BITCH-!”

It was a genuine shock to hear his voice raise so much it damn near cracks under the pressure you’ve placed upon him. It was funny, but a bit worrying as well. You didn’t think you were that great at looping- you were nothing like Meg or David- but for whatever reason, you were really starting to piss Ghostface off.

If only you knew what you did to him… It was a fantasy of his to break you in half; make you cry, bleed, scream and whine and beg for release that would never be granted to you. He just needs to- fucking get a hold of you, you slippery little CUNT-!

Once Danny gets his hands on you… Oh how you’ll scream. No amount of careful looping, expert pallet uses, flashlight saves, or stabbing him with random shit will save you now. He just needs to be patient! Not let his emotions get the better of him and wait for you to eventually grow lazy then he’ll-

“You’re fucking DEAD you WHORE!!”

Chapter 54: Jason x Reader Hide and Seek

Summary:

The asks are open ! Do you mind writing Jason destroying his girl’s insides ?

Notes:

Warnings: Role Play, Hunting, Hide-and-Seek, Outdoors, Rough, Jason's a Good Dom

Your heart was slamming out of your chest as you struggled to control your breathing. If he catches you… Already, he’s nearly stumbled upon you several times, only just barely missing your hiding places. Does he know? He must, right? He’s the killer of Camp Blood, after all…. Nothing slips past his notice.

Nothing.

Maybe hiding near the dock was a bad idea… There’s nowhere else for you to go. If he does come this way- Too late. He’s quiet, yes, but you’re able to see him coming. How your poor little heart leaps into your throat… You slip past him and duck into a boathouse. It’s all you can do to not hyperventilate. Your skin crawled with anxiety and anticipation. Would he look in here…? You sunk to your knees behind some cluttered junk, winded and exhausted. It’s been hours and still he’s after you! At this rate, you’re not gonna make it…

A sudden BANG nearly makes you scream, but it died in your throat as heavy footsteps landed on the aged wooden flooring. Well, that’s it then. The blood pounding in your ears was deafening. You’ve been found out. He’s certainly been toying with you all this time. Running you ragged, only just missing you, only to follow on your heels as you ducking into yet another hiding place… Yeah, he’s known all along. And now that you’ve been cornered…

You finally release an ear-splitting shriek as a large hand snatches you up by the collar of your jacket. Even though you've already lost, pure instinct push you to fight. Kicking and squirming, you struggle to free yourself from the winner's grasp. Of course it's pointless... You're suddenly crushed to a broad chest. Strong arms wrapped around your torso and feet off the ground, you're still skittish, but rapidly coming down from your adrenaline high. You're gently swayed to and fro; the hold is gentle, but you can feel something pressing firmly into your lower back.

Ah...

"Haa... S-Shit, you got me good, J-Jason..." You panted as you struggled to catch your breath. A chin rested on the top of your head. It was always sweet how he made sure you were alright. Even when he's about to destroy your insides... You reassured him that you were okay. Yes you're fine! You promise! Only when you caught your breath did Jason allow your feet to touch the floor. Still holding you, he stared down at you. Even with the mask on, you knew what he was asking.

Can I...?

You nod.

Your sudden change in altitude was dizzying and exhilarating. The treatment was rough, but careful. Calculated. You felt more than safe in Jason's hands, even when one was pinning you down by the back of your neck, and the other trailed clumsily down your back, before gripping the back of your pants and roughly yanking them down, underwear and all.

The boards under you were damp and chilly. You shivered, but not from the cold. A large handful of your ass was grabbed, squeezing and pushing and pulling so that you were exposed under his lustful gaze. It would be a lie to say that it wasn't terrifying to be underneath such a man; someone that can snap you in half with a flick of his wrist, but who you had the utmost confidence in to never even dream of ever hurting you. The touches were just rough enough to be thrilling, but gentle enough to not be painful in the slightest.

Jason wasn't the only one to get his rocks off from the thrill of the hunt. You, yourself, found it both terrifying and absolutely exhilarating to play "predator and prey" with Jason. At first, he hesitated to believe you, but after seeing just how wet and willing you are after losing your little game, he certainly can't deny it. Especially once he gets inside of you...

Anyone in a several mile radius could surely hear the lustful cry that you released as he plunged into you. There's always a merciful few moments where Jason allows you to adjust to his girth. But only a few. A little pain is okay... That's what you told him. And you meant it. By God, the burn felt sooo damn good. You've never quite gotten used to his size, but Jason was always so gentle and patient with you. Even in times like this... With a nod, you brace yourself for the incoming onslaught your insides are about to be subject too. Still, he always manages to catch you off guard.

Between the harsh grasp on the back of your neck, and the one on your hip, you were completely unable to so much as wiggle underneath your boyfriend's domineering presence. Every thrust knocked the wind from your lungs and made you screw your eyes shut tightly. Noises surfaced from deep inside of your gut, groans and moans that you never would have thought possible. Until you met Jason...

You aren't sure if Jason can fit completely inside of you, but he sure does try. Prone on the ground, the cool air was heaven on your perspiring skin. His cock dragged against every pleasure spot inside of you. Your legs kicked out involuntarily when your cervix was bumped into. It shocked you, then you found yourself desperately trying to push yourself against him. Jason held you firm and you released a whine of frustration.

You've been on the verge for... how long now? It was almost hard to believe that sweet little Jason would be such a damn tease, but damn it!- he always manages to surprise you. You beg and you plead, you wiggle your hips and cry out his name, but he's just so cruel! Always rushing you to your climax, only to swiftly drag you away... You're so wet, it's staining the middle of your thighs. It's even making its way up to your abdomen, now that he's picked up your hips and-

"OH FUCK- J-JAA- AAHH-!"

Your orgasm was sudden and it hit you hard. The scream died in your throat as it crashed over you. You were caught between going stiff and completely limp. All the while, Jason was rushing to his own end. It was on the cusp of becoming too much to bear. You were oversensitive, trembling, mewling and still- shit! It still feels so fucking good- You landed on the wooden floorboards with a dull THUD as Jason thrusted into you for the final time. Your breaths came out in short, strangled gasps as he cummed inside of you. Deep- Oh fuck-

Sometimes he gets a little... carried away. No, he never ever hurts you! Jason just... pushes you to your limit. Which is perfectly fine for you. He always takes such good care of you... You were a bit out of it, but Jason didn't mind. You did so good for him... A hot bath is exactly what you deserve after such a long and... exhausting night. You'll definitely be sore in the morning, but it's the best excuse for Jason to stay in and coddle you all day.

Chapter 55: How Tarhos Would Cham You

Summary:

OK you got me, if you can, what about some headcanons for The Knight trying to charm a survivor? Maybe with a survivor who is not exactly dense but don't know how to act? Thank you

*rubs hands together* Oh hoho here we go-

The man is from a time where chivalry literally wasn't dead yet. And that's not exactly a good thing lol. Hardly anyone married for love and they had to make due with who and what they had. That being said: Tarhos is now in an interesting set of circumstances.

He can pick whoever he wants and there is no social pressure or stigma associated with his choice. Well... no stigma that he cares about, anyway. So what if the other killers or survivors don't like it. He'll just kill them if they get in his way.

That being said, you can expect him to-

• Awkwardly stand at a distance as he watches you trying to run away/working on a gen (he's not shy, he's merely unsure of the appropriate distance required to initiate courting)
• Stopping you from jumping out of a window by embedding his blade into the window frame before you can hop out (you could get hurt!)
• Offering you a bouquet of flowers from plants in the Entity's realms (they are wilted and they stink-)
• Offering to carry your belongings (medkit, flashlight, toolbox, etc) as you stand there like a deer in the headlights waiting for him to kill you (don't worry, he's patient and will wait)
• Killing anyone that gets too close to you (brutally and in the company of his men, by the way)

Expect little gifts to show up at your little slice of the campfire. You don't know how he does it, but it disturbs you. Greatly.

At this rate, he might just sweep you off your feet and take you away from that dull campsite of yours and keep you nice and snug in the company of himself and his loyal Pack...

Chapter 56: "Lady of the House" Aftermath (The Knight/You)

Summary:

Hello there gorgeous queen ~

May I ask for the daily life of “the lady of the house” ? How would the other three react to her ?

As the Lady of the house, she wouldn't have to lift so much as a finger if Tarhos could and likely would have his way. Not only are you his, but you are carrying his child! He wouldn't have you so much as worry a strand of hair on your head. That's bad for you and the child, right?? There is no need for you to see to the daily schedule of the home while he is around.

You will want for nothing and you will be more comfortable now than you ever have been while married to Vittorio... so long as you can overlook how your new husband forcibly seized power and threw your old husband in the estate's dungeon, of course....

Space is something you have, but Tarhos is paranoid, to say the least. He worries for your safety, for the safety of your child, so he or one of his guards are never far from wherever you are, even if you truly believe that you are alone. You aren't. Tarhos promised you that never again would you suffer loneliness and he meant it.

Durkos Malecek/The Assassin is the one that follows you the most and the one that goes unnoticed by you the most. If you see him it's because he's decided to give you the courtesy to know he's there and nothing more. He's never spoken to you once and he keeps his distance and he's the one that spooks you the most.

Sander Rault/The Carnifex patrols around the estate the most and one you see the most frequently. He rarely stops what he's doing but he does acknowledge your presence with a curt nod before going about his business. He's a big man and that scares you, but he's never spoken to you either so you're more relieved he's more interested in guarding the property than you most days.

Alejandro Santiago/The Jailer is... interesting. He's the one you see the least yet he's the one that has talked to you the most. His vibe is also the most rancid of the entire group but somehow he doesn't scare you quite as much as the others. Don't get it wrong, though. He still terrifies you because you know exactly where it is that he disappears off to and you know exactly what he is doing and who he's doing it too. You haven't confronted those thoughts yet and you don't plan on doing so anytime soon.

Chapter 57: Sharing is Caring (The Knight and His Guard x You)

Summary:

Sharing is caring...Tharhos and his gang share pretty girl ? Or knight and the gang where they find the survivor they really liked in the closet. Maybe some nsfw ?

Notes:

Warnings: Noncon, Gangbang

It was a stupid fucking idea to hide in a locker the moment your third and final teammate was hooked. There was nothing you could do to save them- you tried, you really did!- so you just ran away like the coward you are. You heard the bellow of the Entity claiming that unfortunate survivor’s body, then-

Silence.

You braced your hands on the sides of the locker and held your breath. It felt as though the walls were closing in around you and you couldn’t hear a damn thing over the beating of your heart. 

Thump-

Thump-

Thump-

THUD!

An ear-piercing scream escaped your throat as the doors to the locker you resided in were thrown open. You lost all the strength in your legs and you collapsed onto the ground in a pathetic, trembling heap. Tears wet your eyes as you looked up at the- one, two, three- four men that boxed you in with no hope of escape. 

All you could do was raise your hands in a pathetic attempt to… what? Beg for your life? To look as inoffensive and small as possible? Like any of this would do anything other than delay the inevitable at best and piss them off at worst. 

You screwed your eyes shut and squealed in terror as you were yanked out of the locker by the front of your shirt. But instead of being thrown over his shoulder to be hooked or thrown out so his dogs to tear you to shreds, you were pulled out and forced on your knees before the Knight and his guards

You were something that the Knight had his eye on for the longest time. A maiden in strange dress but nonetheless cute and absolutely darling. Things have changed since his time in the realm of the living. Tarhos and his guards were closer now than they were ever before. What was his was theirs and vice versa. If that meant sharing you… well, none of them could complain. 

Why be selfish when they all could get what they desired at the same time?

Breathy grunts echoed across the Shattered Square as the Knight thrusted in between your legs. Your own moans and screams were muffled by the cock that was crammed into your mouth. In either of your hands were two more, though you didn’t stroke them yourself as much as the other two guards used your small hands to get themselves off with. 

You never thought something like this could possibly happen to you, of all people. You screwed your eyes shut as your back arched when the Knight brushed against that spot inside of you. Bone fingers knotted and tugged on your hair as the back of your head was cradled, forcing even more of the Jailer’s length into your mouth until the head of his member bumped the back of your throat. 

A cold hand grabbed at your exposed chest, causing you to flinch. The Knight grabbed a hold of the back of your knees and nearly folded you in half as he picked up his pace. You tried to scream but only a choked gag was released as the Jailer pulled your head closer until your nose was nearly flush with his navel. 

You could do nothing but lay on your back and accept everything done to you. Somewhere in the middle of it all, you nearly began to enjoy what was happening to you. You reciprocated on your own accord. You suck whatever cock was forced into your face, stroked whoever was placed into your hand and pushed back against whoever was fucking you from behind this time. 

It was a mistake on your part. This was supposed to be a fling and nothing more to the Knight and his men, but you went ahead and made yourself an object of their affection. Not just any lady would suffice anymore. Not when you made such a memorable first impression on the four of them. 

You can expect them all to seek you out whenever they find themselves bored or… tense. Only you can entertain the Knight and his guards now.

Chapter 58: Tarhos with a Motherly S/O (The Knight/Reader)

Summary:

I’m not sure if you remember the ask you did for Evan with a very motherly housewife like Reader but maybe something like that with Tarhos?

All four of them scream 'I have mommy and daddy issues galore' so I guess it wouldn't be a surprise that they would latch onto a gentle, nurturing figure hard. In their own ways, of course.

They aren't fragile, they aren't children in need of guidance. They are warriors that have lived a long and hard life with nothing to lose and everything to gain. A new figure in the picture will be met with friction and a lot of 'I don't need you! I don't need help- HEY I didn't say to leave or anything-!'

And the above goes for every single one of them.

Tarhos/The Knight

• He likes pretty women and thinks he's suave enough and in control enough to be confident around them and get what he wants but spoiler: he's not
• The moment genuine care and gentleness are shown to him- especially when he's covered in gore and muck- he's brain short circuits and he's at a loss of words
• Dumb lizard brain is both screaming in fear and in joy, so to speak
• He's intimidated by you-
• You've given him something to look forward to other than the next battle, war, or the nightmares that keep him awake at night
• He's scared to lose you...

Chapter 59: Lady of the House & Durkos (The Knight and Assassin x Lady)

Summary:

I loved the "Sharing is Caring" one you posted, so could you write something to that effect with the Lady of the House (preferably starting Durkos)?

Notes:

Warnings: Voyeurism, Light Non-con Somnophilia, ...cuckolding?

It was wrong but nearly everything that any of them have done in their lifetime was wrong. What she didn't know wouldn't harm her... and it was already a known secret between the four of them.

Tarhos always seemed to know when he and his lady had an uninvited spectator, but instead of speaking out- getting furious, flying into a murderous rage or simply shielding his prize from prying eyes- he would always give his boys a show to remember.

Her voice raises an octave as Tarhos's hips slam against hers. Durkos chews on the inside of his lip as her face is tilted to the side by a rough hand, in such a way that he could see how her face twists up in ecstasy as she is ravaged by his leader. Durkos doesn't need to imagine himself in Tarhos's place to gain pleasure from this misadventure. It was all the same to the assassin as he quietly stroked himself to completion.

Seeing her in the night is, by far, Durkos's favourite means of... what? He would call it worship but it is anything but. It is a vile act that would have any woman with care for herself screaming and revolted at the actions being forced upon them in such a state of vulnerability. Still, he does it with the best intentions. Not the purest- oh no, he was anything but- but Durkos simply couldn't quell his urges by any other means.

Durkos kneeled by her sleeping form. She was utterly engulfed by the soft sheets that she had wrapped around herself in her sleep. He gently brushed the hair from her face with his knuckles. His lady doesn't stir in her slumber, so he dares to grow bold in his approach.

Peeling the covers down her body, he relishes in how her figure is delicately silhouetted in the pale light from the moon. No longer was she swollen with child, but still Durkos found himself placing his hand atop her abdomen as he had done countless times when she was heavy and twitching from a lively babe ready to be born into the world.

His lady's body was always so warm in comparison to his cold fingers. Durkos enjoyed how he could feel the softness of her skin through her thin nightgown- thin enough that it left absolutely nothing to the imagination. Before he had a mind to stop himself, he found his hand smoothing up the length of her torso, towards the valley of her breasts.

Just a little touch...

So soft... Durkos was envious of Tarhos having such unrestricted access to her body... He rested his cheek atop her breast bone, listening to the rhythm of her heart.

Ba-dum

Ba-dum

Ba-dum

Steady and relaxed... Durkos breathed in her scent and shuddered as a shiver wracked his body from head to toe.

She smells so good-

His hand found his manhood as he rested his forehead against her bosom.

It was disgusting of him but he couldn't stop what was already started. Durkos inched his way up to her neck, sighing as he found him rhythm.

Her hair is so silky.

She smells wonderful.

She is- is-

He left her as he found her. Bundled up and pristine. He would leave no traces of his presence there, in her space. Durkos will keep his distance, respectable and unassuming. She will be none the wiser, that he is certain of. And he will keep it that way, for it is better for them all to keep these things secret and safe from her delicate and clean eyes and ears...

Chapter 60: NSFW Alphabet (The Knight and Guards)

Summary:

Mara, I got The Knight and Guards brainrot can you help mee by feeding me headcanons. If you have any UwU

A- Aftercare (what they are like after sex)

Tarhos is... not great with the whole 'gentleness' aspect of intimacy, but that doesn't mean he never tries. Expect awkward cuddling, quiet affirmations and know that he is likely to get up and go patrol around. For your sake, of course.

B- Body Part (what their favorite part of their own body and their partner's body is)

On his body? His arms. The feeling of swinging his sword, of separating the heads and limbs of his enemies... the only thing that comes close is when he holds you close in moments of intimacy or quiet.

On your body? Your hands. They are... so small. So soft... They aren't marred and seeped in blood like his are and he wants to keep them that way.

C- Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)

Where does he like to do it? Inside, of course! But cumming on your face is also nice... As well as on your chest, your stomach, your back, your ass-

He cums an average amount though the amount of time, however...

D- Dirty Secret (a secret they wish to take to the grave)

Tarhos knows that his boys want you. And he allows them to watch as you two... *ahem* do the deed. What you don't know won't hurt you... and if you do know and don't say anything to the contrary... well then. It's settled, isn't it?

E- Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they are doing?)

None. Zilch. Nada. Absolutely nothing Tarhos knows fuck all what he is doing and he's winging it 9.5/10 times. Be expressive and/or vocal because the man doesn't know what he's doing.

F- Favourite Position (how do they hit it?)

There's something special about missionary that never escapes Tarhos's attention. Being able to see your face and comfortably see you- all of you? It's nice...

It's also nice to throw your legs over his shoulder and absolutely rail you-

G- Goofy (how serious or not are they in bed?)

Man is as expressive as granite and nearly as quiet as it too. It's not because he's not enjoying himself- he's having a great time, I assure you! Tarhos's face just... doesn't really move all that much. Don't expect cutesy giggles or anything like that. You're lucky if you can get the man to grunt-

H- Hair (how groomed are they? anything interesting to report?)

Grooming? Who do you think you're talking to?! This man doesn't even bathe regularly sweetie- you would be lucky if he ever shaves his beard. Ever. Or even trim it-

I- Intimacy (how are they in the moment? are they romantic or distant/awkward?)

Tarhos can be surprisingly romantic despite the fact that he is so painfully awkward at times. It's like something inside of him would be awakened at random intervals and he would absolutely sweep you off your feet and leave you starstrucked and speechless.

Other times he kisses you like you're at a wake and there is a group of old bastards watching you from afar. Not that any are, of course... wink

J- Jack/Jill Off (do they masturbate?)

He absolutely does. They all do. Tarhos didn't do it often before he met you (he had better things to do) and he rarely- if ever- did it after he established a relationship with you (before he did but while he knew you he did it a lot more often lol). Why jack off when he has you?!

Alejandro does it the most, Durkos is second and Sanders does it the least out of them all fyi.

K- Kink (just a few ;])

Tarhos: dacryphilia (loves seeing you cry), loves shoving his fingers into your mouth and seeing/making/ feeling you drool, marking, caught between loving and hating the idea of sharing you with his pack

Alejandro: Wax play, breath play, impaired (drunk) sex, risky (public) sex, cuckolding, dacryphilia (crying), somnophilia (sleep kink)

Durkos: Voyeurism, cuckolding, somnophilia (sleep kink), scent play trichophilia (love of hair)

Sanders: Size kink, somnophilia (or fucking a still/unresponsive partner), dacryphilia (crying), cuckolding, fear play

L- Location (where they would or wouldn't do it)

Tarhos wouldn't take you out of safety for a risky fuck. That being said: pretty much anywhere that is 100% safe, public or private. The bedroom is nice, sure, but it's also fun to fuck you in the kitchen, the dining room, the foyer, your ex-husband's study-

M- Motivation (what gets them going the most)

Seeing you? They (yes, all of them) are middle aged men that have rarely been around women much at all at any point during their lives. So just existing in their presence is enough to get them riled up. But-

Tarhos likes it when you touch his armour.

Alejandro like it when you touch his *ahem* knife. (or if you ask about it)

Durkos likes watching you in private, soo- (literally anything)

Sanders likes it when you randomly crawl onto his lap (with or without his armour on)

N- No (something they would NEVER do/turn offs)

You will never ever be put in danger. Ever. Over Tarhos's (or anyone else's) dead body. Nope.

O- Oral (are they a giver, a receiver or both? are they good at it?)

It may not look like it, but Tarhos is super eager to please you. This man isn't afraid to get on his hands and knees and go to town on you. Does he know what he's doing? Ehhh... no? But what he lacks in practice he makes up for in spades in his ability and willingness to learn.

And he just loooves seeing you giving him a sloppy. Any time, any day. 😉

He thinks pleasure should go both ways so you won't be left unsatisfied even if it takes an hour or more-

P- Pace (fast and rough? slow and sensual? somewhere in between?)

Eh, it depends?

Tarhos can fall anywhere on the pace scale. He can be slow, sensual and gentle... or he can fuck your brains out and break the bed. It just depends on how the moment goes.

Alejandro will always leave you winded and sore, Durkos is more like Tarhos and Sanders like it slow. Very slow-

Q- Quickie (what do they think of them? are they interested? how often or how long?)

Quickies are... fine. No, really, they are! It's just... Tarhos, Durkos and Sanders will all pout if they don't have the opportunity to take their time.

Alejandro doesn't mind to have a five minute fuck then go back to work and/or get food.

Or you two could fuck while he does that stuff anyway-

R- Risks (will they experiment?)

Yeah. If you suggest it, Tarhos is likely game. Within reason, of course. He might be bad at talking but he appreciates you communicating as much as you like.

S- Stamina (how long can they go?)

Mmmm... yes. Like- a while. A long while, if you are willing and able to, yourself. 30-40 years of not having many sexual outlets has left them all wound up and willing to fuck.

You have to tell them when you need a break because they won't stop until they are dry, if you know what I mean... 🌚

T- Toys (do they have their own? will they use any on their partner?)

Tarhos probably wouldn't use any on you, himself... Why would he need to if he's more than enough to satisfy you? But he doesn't care if you use them, though.

Alejandro loves them- they are the best thing ever and he will use them as often as you allow him to.

Durkos likes to watch you use them on yourself.

Sanders is indifferent? Like you can bring it up and he'll do it but meh...

U- Unfair (how much of a tease are they?)

Terrible. Awful. Every single one of them can be assholes about it, too!

Oh... you need help? Really? Prove it. Show me.

They do show mercy but damn they can be cruel! (Especially Alejandro-)

V- Volume (how loud are they in bed? what kind of sounds do they make?)

Every single one of them is almost as quiet as a mouse.

Except for Alejandro-

W- Wild Card (a random headcanon)

They are more sex positive than you would think. They see prostitutes, sex workers, or anyone with a past seeped in sex as merely a person. They all had seen and experienced enough cruelty in the world to know that this doesn't form the whole of the person. It's merely a part of them that they can choose to acknowledge or cast away. Neither choice is wrong and they would accept it either way.

X- X-ray (what are they packing under the sheets)

Teehee...

Tarhos: A bit above average at 7in and a little thicker than typical.

Alejandro: Average Joe at 5.5in and slimmer than average girth.

Durkos: About 6in and average girth.

Sanders: Big man at 8in and much thicker than average.

Y-Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)

High. Super high. Like... always.

Z- Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards) Tarhos doesn't sleep right after. Like... ever. He's far too paranoid to do this. He was vulnerable with you. You are even more vulnerable. He needs to be ready to protect you at any given moment.

Chapter 61: The Lady of the House/The Jailor & Assassin

Summary:

Good morning / evening ! Can you write more hc about the knight and the trio ? Anything that comes to mind

Notes:

The Jailor, Alejandro, is always too rough and it’s up to the Assassin, Durkos, to both comfort you and soothe your aching and overstimulated body.

Warnings: Looks Like Dub-con but it’s All Consentual, Crying, Roughness, Cuckolding, Sort of Threesome but Not Quite, Comfort

SLAP!

SLAP !

SLAP!

The dining hall amplified any and all sounds, especially the shameful, lewd sounds of sex. No, wait- Not just sex, but fucking. Alejandro had you bent over the table, dress pulled up to your mid back, as he pinned you by your neck. The table, once cool and room temperature, was now warmed by your body heat. It provided little comfort as your sweat slick torso slid and jerked against it’s surface with each uneven and jarring thrust of his hips.

Tears flowed freely down your face as you clung onto the tablecloth for dear life. You weren’t even sure if you were uttering a sound, your throat was so sore from screaming. That, and most other sound was drowned out by Alejandro’s constant babbling and the snapping of his bony hips against the fat of your ass.

“A-Ahh-! You feel soso good, milady-”!!

You bit the inside of your cheek as a hot, wet sensation swiftly overtook your nether regions. You were cumming but it would only fuel the Jailer to pick up his pace and fuck you even harder.

In the midst of it, you hardly noticed when another man pulled out the dining chair directly to your left. A gloved hand gently touched you on your partially exposed shoulder. It was cool and rough but the touch, itself was feather light and in stark contrast to the ironclad grip around your hips. Before you could even force yourself to look up, your entire body was lifted and all but thrown off and to the side of the table.

It was startling and you squealed in shock, bracing yourself to be thrown to the floor. It would never happen… Alejandro was rough bordering on cruel at times, but he would never hurt you. He hasn’t yet and he wouldn’t, both because he didn’t wish to do so and because he knew he would be executed should he take things too far. You crashed face-first onto a familiar, leather-clad lap.

Durkos was always… gentle with you, perhaps to a fault… Whenever Alejandro was being too rough or inconsiderate, he would always be there to comfort you in the moment. He didn’t make you do anything, he just allowed you to rest your head on his lap as you clung to his tunic tightly, whining and crying as you began to feel overwhelmed once more.

“Be gentle, Alejandro… You shouldn’t treat a lady so roughly…” Durkos stroked your messy hair, smoothing it down as he shifted it from your face. You were closed eye and opened mouth as you gasped for air in between harsh thrusts inside of you.

“Hmph! W-We’re just having fun. Isn’t that right, lovely?” Alejandro stalled in his fucking to smooth a hand up and down your sweat-covered back. You whined an affirmative, not really disliking the treatment but also becoming rather numb to it as well. Durkos’s thumb caressed your flushed face.

“Carry on, then…”

He stayed with you, holding you steady and reminding Alejandro to not go as fast or to pound into you as hard as he usually did. You eventually dragged his hand down from your face to your mostly exposed breasts, wanting to feel him touch you, too.

You allowed your face to rub against the hardening tent that was rising in his trousers. Durkos always told you you didn’t have to do such things but you wanted to. He was so kind, so selfless… It’s only fair that you repay him in kind.

Even if he is usually the one to receive you well after the other’s have their fun with you. He never seemed to mind being the last one to have you at the end of the day…

Chapter 62: Yandere!Demogorgon/Reader

Summary:

Oohhhhh dear lord listen listen I will worship the very ground you walk on if you write something yandere and/or dubcon with Demogorgon

Totally ok if no tho ilysm❤️

Notes:

Sweet Jesus I FINALLY have an excuse to use the idea my partner has been pestering me to use since I first wrote Monsters’ Favourite! It’s gonna be spicy sooo…

Warnings: Noncon, Hunting, Alien Biology, Freaky Alien Genitals, Deep Throating, Oral, Knotting

Running into an abandoned house was among the worst decisions that you could have made during this chase. You got turned around in your panic and ended up tripping over a raised floorboard, falling face first into a corner that was filled with junk.

FUCK FUCK FUCK-!!!

There was nowhere left to run. You shot to your feet but it was already too late. The Demogorgon had you boxed in. Your heartbeat screamed in your ears as you struggled to breathe. It was already at your back. You could feel its hot breath on your neck and your shoulders.

Why did it have to be you?! You didn't even do anything to piss it off! The Demogorgon absolutely demolished your friends, tearing them limb from limb in front your very eyes before it set itself upon you. Your entire body trembled as you braced for the inevitable. It was going to be painful and messy... You closed your eyes and waited for those petal shaped jaws to wrap around your head-

"UGH-!"

A long, slimy tongue flicked against your ear. You instantly cringed away, raising your shoulders as you cried out in surprise. You couldn't escape from the invasive tongue- there was nowhere for you to go now... What was it doing?! Taste testing you before it devoured you?! It growled behind you, low and bassy and something that vibrated the organs in your chest and something behind your eyes. Shit. Shit, shit, shit- SHIT! You held your breath and prepared for the worst, but absolutely nothing could have prepared you for what was to come.

It's thick, curved claws sliced into your arms but instead of ripping a strip of flesh off of you, the Demogorgon yanked you backwards so hard that you fell flat on your back. Before the shock of such a sudden motion could even set in your stomach dropped.

The center of the Demogorgon's flower-like head had buried itself in the valley of your crotch. You were left stunned, unable to react as the monster sniffed that area with the vigor of a dog that knew no boundaries and no manners. As you came to your senses, you felt the curl of the Demogorgon's face flaps take hold of the fabric of your jeans. And your underwear-!

"N-No! S-Stop! Stop it! I SAID FUCKING STOP!"

You punched it in the ribs and in the gut but it didn't react in the slightest. The Demogorgon had placed a tight grip onto your legs, preventing you from kicking or scrambling away as it tore a massive hole in the crotch of both your pants and your underwear. Panic turned into hysterics as your voice raised in pitch and loudness.

"W-WHAT THE FU- UGH?!"

A long, thick, wet stripe was licked along the length of your sex. What the fuuuu-?! Is this really happening right now?! You vainly scratched and pulled at the boney fingers that held you down. A flash of white hot embarrassment and disgust pooled in your gut and settled between your thighs. Your hips arched involuntarily into the Demogorgon's repetitive tongue lashings as a strangled moan escaped from the back of your throat. Your eyes squeezed shut as you struggled to regain some of your senses but it was no use.

It felt fucking good.

Its tongue seemed to have a mind of its own. It was like it knew every little trick to get you to squirm and gasp. It rolled against you, squirming and writhing and applying pressure in juuust the right places to have your mouth hanging agape and your guard lowered. The feeling of that thick tongue teasingly dipping into your entrance had your back arching and you throwing your head back in ecstasy. You had pretty much given up the fight to free yourself and instead clutched onto the Demogorgon's long fingers as your body began to shake. Being as distracted as you were, it was more than a little surprising to feel something long, thick and hot suddenly slip onto your face and start squirming around like crazy. Your eyes snapped open and your stomach dropped and your core began to ache.

Oh GOD that's a BIG fucking dick-!!

It was purplish grey in colour and had a slick yet textured feeling all along its length. You couldn't see its head but you could feel it touching your jawline, worming its way around your face with something that felt similar in shape and function to the Demogorgon's actually head. The entire organ was prehensile, able to move with the same amount of accuracy and precision that its tongue had.

It won't- You seriously aren't going to put that thing in your mouth, are you?!

....are you?

The struggle you put up was halfhearted. It wasn't like you wanted to get this thing off but at the same time you didn't really have a lot of options to work with at the moment. You didn't open your mouth but you also didn't try that hard to keep that freakishly dexterous dick from prying your lips apart and slithering into your only partially closed mouth.

It did not taste good yet you couldn't quite place the reason why. It had a musky, sweaty almost earthy-but-not-quite taste that had you salivating and gagging before it had even slipped all the way into your mouth. You had to screw your eyes shut and focus solely on breathing as it's cock slid all the way to the back of your throat in one fluid thrust. But the Demogorgon wasn't moving its hips at all, no, its dick somehow just moved all on its own like it was a separate entity or something!

It was nearly impossible to breathe at all. As the Demogorgon's member crammed itself down your throat its tongue continued to assault you in between your legs. Oooohhh God- You don't know why you bothered, but you tried to push its hips back. As if that would help right now. You just needed a little bit of room so you could breathe! The Demogorgon didn't relent and you started to feel lightheaded and panicked from the lack of air your lungs were receiving.

Are you seriously going to die from getting throat fucked?

Cumming had you seeing stars and unintentionally sucking on the Demogorgon's cock. A strangled gargling noise sounded from your throat. It felt like you were drowning on your own saliva and the monster's precum that had gathered in your throat. Your hips bucked against your will and your legs were kicking wildly as you really couldn't fucking breathe anymore!

Somehow it felt like everything was getting tighter and tighter in your mouth. Your tongue was flat against the back of your teeth and you could feel the monstrous cock pressing against muscles of your throat. You managed to knee the Demogorgon in the side of the head but it didn't react. You punched it in the side, dug your fingers into its ribs and still the creature didn't react to you in the slightest. You're actually going to die. You're going to die from sucking dick and receiving oral from a literally fucking monster.

Your jaw was stretched painfully wide, until you were sure something had popped and shifted in a way it was never supposed to. You were shocked when you felt something thick and hot streaming down your gullet. It filled your stomach enough that you felt physically bloated. Did- Did it just fucking cum?! Trying to breathe at all was a mistake. Something filled your sinuses and it shot out of your nose with startling force. All the while, the Demogorgon was still tongue fucking you with the same vigor and determination as when it first began.

No. No No- No you're fucking done! You tried to pull away but- You couldn't? You couldn't pull away at all! It was like it was... was stuck inside of you!? Oh GOD-!

You would have to wait for the swelling to go down... Whenever that would be... The Demogorgon certainly wasn't in any rush though. It had you exactly where it wanted you and it's not like you had a chance to get away, knotting or not.

Chapter 63: Carter & Wesker/Coworker!Reader

Summary:

tips my fedora and adjust my mustache. How would you feel about doctor wesker and doctor crater as co workers who end up fighting for reader’s affection ? She could be like the virgin one in Herman’s hc before he got to her ?. I feel like they both have the same taste in women and would want the sweet naive one. Your work is amazing and ily 🫶🏻

Notes:

Wesker and Carter fighting over a cute little Reader?! Hell yeah!

An alternate AU where these two asshole work together and you are, somehow, stuck in the middle of them. God help you because they won't stop until one of them has you- mind body and soul- and the other is either out of a job or out of life.

Warnings: Workplace Harassment, Sexual Harassment, Harassment in General, Power Imbalance

This was supposed to be your big break. All your money woes, all the late nights you pulled, the brutal tests and work place vetting, all of this was supposed to be the means to a greater end goal that would set you and your family up for life. And sure, this did all that and then some... but you did not sign up to be in the middle of your superiors' dick fight contest that had you as the leading prize.

The first meets you had with the illustrious Dr. Albert Wesker and Dr. Herman Carter were cordial. Pleasant, even. Professional. You had no idea that for some reason unknown to you, they had decided that you were something that had piqued their interests and kicked off one of their supposedly legendary face offs that usually lead to several (or many) casualties that end up becoming collateral damage to their weight being thrown around in the workplace.

It started with being invited to lunch by one, the other inviting you to the next day's lunch and so on, until you were overwhelmed and felt obligated to gently and politely decline the offers, which didn't stop even when you expressed how kind but unnecessary their offers were. But it only seemed to push the two men further, as you were then shadowed by them.

Occasionally, you would receive help from your superiors. Typically they enjoyed stealing the work of their underlings and they would place their own names on the projects and the subsequent work that went into the projects. You expected this was the reason why Wesker and Carter were bumping shoulders with someone like you to begin with. Why else would they, right? You kept your guard up from then on, fully expecting for them to steal all the hard work that you've done or to do... something related to work that you've been doing. You didn't expect for the Albert Wesker to ask you out to dinner one late night.

"Uh- S-Sorry, I think I misunderstand-"

You pinched the bridge of your nose and rubbed your strained eyes. The harsh light of the lab was really getting to you, as was focusing on such small print and samples under a microscope. Wesker placed a cup of coffee down beside your elbow and didn't seem to take what you said into consideration.

"I said 'Tomorrow we will be going out.'." You frowned. He said it like it was already understood and planned.

"Um... No, Dr. Wesker I'm sorry but-"

"No apologizes needed. I have already made arrangements." You balked. You couldn't believe what was being said.

"N-No, that's not what I-" But you didn't get to say anything further. He was gone and you were left sitting there, bewildered and genuinely annoyed.

Who the hell does he think he is?!

It was a mistake on your part to mention this to Carter. It sort of just... slipped out. You were beyond aggravated and he was politely inquiring to why you were so irritated. After you were partially through your rant, you realized that you probably shouldn't have been forthcoming with this information with him or with anyone else for that matter.

Things only escalated from there. You don't know what was done or what was said, or even if something had happened at all, but it was like there was an open competition to get your attention and affection going on between your two superiors.

Flowers were constantly sent to your office and often were waiting for you on your desk when you would enter your locked office first thing in the morning. How do they keep getting in there?! Who's giving them the key to your office?!

Lunch was constantly offered or even just given to you in spite of your refusals and the genuine look of anger and disgust on your face whenever they would be waiting for you in the break room during your lunch hour or- god forbid- in your freaking office! Seriously, how are they getting in there?!

You just want them to leave you alone. No matter how many times you say it, no matter how many times you shrug off a ''friendly'' hand on your shoulder or on the small of your back, no matter how many times you rebuff their lunch ''dates'' or how many times you've asked for the locks on your office door to be changed and for keys to not be given out freely, Wesker and Carter simply would not leave you alone.

It's not like you can just leave, right? If you lose this job... you'd likely be blacklisted from the industry! The names Albert Wesker and Herman Carter carry a lot of weight and you are just... a nobody. The pressure of their advances was becoming too much for you. You've been tempted to just.... indulge them. Just once or twice... So that you're job remains secure and that you won't constantly worry if one day you'll come to work and your badge will no longer allow you into the building.

What's lunch or dinner every now and then, right? You'll make it clear that you aren't interested in a relationship and that this is strictly professional and work oriented. Maybe this will get them off your back for now... If they keep pushing, then... then you guess you'll have to put in a complaint... Or something. You don't know what to do if it continues or escalates. You really can't lose this job...

Chapter 64: Vittorio, Knight & Guards x Shy!Reader

Summary:

Finally someone who writes a lot of Knight! Could you do some Vittorio, Knight, and the Guards with a shy and timid female survivor crush? Maybe a little nsfw?

I don’t see a lot of Vittorio in my inbox and certainly not a lot of him getting some action, so this will be fun 😉(not to mention the Knight and his guards ajsf;afsd-)

Warnings: Wee bit of Spice, Some Possessiveness, Some General Bastard/Gremlin Behavior

A sweet little woman was any man’s dream. This was no exception to them, especially when you were so soft and gentle and pure…

Vittorio Toscano

Courting is so very important to men of his time. As a noble, he can have any woman he wishes, but to neglect such a custom would be such a grave mistake. You were quiet, subdued, but you were receptive and and it made the kiss that you shared with him all the sweeter. Even more so when you allowed him to slip his hand underneath the hem of your skirt…

The Knight/Tarhos

His methods were awkward but they were honest. The Knight was intimidating in both stature and presence, but he was so careful with you, as though you were made of glass . Even though his touch would become rough and even possessive as he clutches at you. You were powerless before him yet it no longer terrified you. It was exciting and you were more than happy to have him man handle you as he pleased.

The Assassian/Durkos

Durkos wouldn’t say that he was shy, but he certainly was ill accustomed with courting, especially when this little lady was so gentle and shy. Quiet gifts of questionable origins were given and it was nigh impossible for you to hide your affections for him. The day he kneeled before you and took your hand in his sealed your fates and forever intertwined you together.

The Jailor/Alejandro

Oh, you are just the cutest little thing he’s ever sank his teeth into. Every reaction you give him only feeds the beast inside of him. He’s a tormenter by nature, but he would never hurt you! This doesn’t mean he won’t push you to the brink of breaking and then some though. He has the urge- the need- to see in what ways you bend and fold… and you provided him with so many fond memories and pleasurable sensations…

The Carnifex/Sandor

One of his hands is large enough to crush your head, yet the amount of control that he’s demonstrated to you is astonishing. He’s quieter than you but not a quarter as skittish as you are. The wilted, strangled flowers he gifted to you was the first of many, but it was the beginning of better things to come. Like the feeling of those hands on your body, gently squeezing you and guiding your movements with ease, as though you were his favourite doll…

Chapter 65: Mommy, Yandere!Huntress/Fem!Reader

Summary:

HIHIHI OMG okokok so I just got Dead by Daylight a few days ago and LET ME TELL YOU Momma Huntress has got me in a chokehold and I am not complaining

Uummmmmmm so with that may I request something with her? Like a power dynamic? Or maybe yandere? OR BOTH??? But like the reader is the sweetest thing ever and never gets in trouble and does whatever she's asked of omg

But if not that's totally fine!! Hope you have a wonderful day/night!!

Mommy Huntress is definitely top tier yandere material omg

Warnings: Yandere, Possessiveness, Toxic Relationship, Mommy Kink, Established Kidnapping, Spanking, Physical Abuse

“W-Wait-! Wait, wait-! Please-!!” You immediately folded in on yourself as the Huntress chased you down. You feared for your life but you feared the punishment she would inflict onto you even more.

You curled in on yourself and wailed as she grabbed you by the scruff of your collar. The dress she forced you into was far too small for you and it was too thin to withstand the never ending rain of the Red Forest. The Huntress dragged you back towards her cabin, ignoring how you kicked and screamed and flailed over her shoulder. She didn’t even react to the blows that occasionally landed on her thighs and side. She scolded you- what she said you weren’t sure of- as she threw you onto the cabin’s wooden floor.

The Huntress grabbed the back of your dress and dragged you towards the chair that sat beside the roaring fire. The warmth would have been a godsend against the wet chill that had set into your bones after you ran into the rain after freeing yourself from your bindings… but you didn’t get to enjoy it, nor would you have the opportunity to do so.

She all but fell onto the chair, angrily snarling and barking at you as she lifted you off the floor and onto the flat of her thighs. You knew what was coming before she flipped your skirt up and pulled down the too small stockings that she forced you to wear. Your voice became shrill as you tried to escape her iron grasp.

“P-Please-! I-I’m sorry! I’M SORRY-! I WON’T DO IT AGAIN-!”

SMACK!

It was absolutely humiliating… She treated you like you were a naughty child getting a just punishment, not a victim that has been kidnapped and their second runaway attempt has just been foiled. You would have rather he beat you into oblivion- or to simply kill you- than to suffer the humiliation of wearing a girlish dress and the slaps that left your rear so red and raw that you couldn’t even stand to have your clothing touch your skin.

This time was no different. Upon the last SMACK, a hoarse cry left your throat. Tears streamed down your face and soaked into the Huntress’s patchwork trousers. You squirm and cry as she pulls up your stockings and readjusts your dress. It was agony to sit upright on her thigh but she forced you to all the same. The ultimate salt in the wound gesture was when she cupped the back of your head and brought you against her chest in a sort of awkward mockery of a hug.

You didn’t want to hug her back. You hesitated and stalled, sniffling and struggling to sit in place as she bounced her knee up and down in a sort of way that would help soothe a fussy child. You bit the inside of your cheek and hugged her back as you felt her shoulders tense and her leg fall still.

She resumed her soothing gestures, shoulders falling and her posture relaxing. You stare into the hearth, bitterly wondering if you could manage to shove her into the fames one of these days…

Or yourself-

The Huntress begins to hum softly, as though she wasn’t keeping you hostage and she didn’t force you to wear children’s clothing and she didn’t run you down in the rain and dragged you back and spanked you like you were some kind of child that needed discipline… A few more stray tears fell from your eyes before they dried. You were so tired… The repetitive motion, the sound, the warmth of the fire…

You closed your eyes and drifted off into uneasy sleep.

Chapter 66: Blight/Fem!Reader (Smut and Fluff)

Summary:

Ayo I love the way you write the DBD stuff! May I request something NSFW with Blight and a Female Reader, where he's being gentle, and has that sweet 'n fluffy jazz going on if, pretty please?

Woah! This might be the first ask I’ve gotten for the Blight! Awesome! Love my goopy boy lol

Warnings: Fluff and Smut, Wet Kisses, Handjobs, Oral, Gentle-ish Sex

The sounds he made were more like those a wounded, sick animal would make but you didn’t really mind so much anymore. You were now able to decipher the noises Talbot would make. A scoff of indifference, a gurgle of glee, a shudder of pleasure…

There wasn’t much of a mouth to kiss, at least in the traditional sense. It was always wet, not that he could help it much, but really how could you possibly complain? It was sloppy and overflowing with saliva that was laced with that bright orange serum that runs through his entire body but it was also intoxicating and sent a thrill down your spine as it dripped down your chin and ran down your neck….

You leaned over Talbot’s lap and fiddled with his belt as his hand smoothed down the length of your spine. He all but purred as you freed his cock, taking its hard length into your hand and giving it a slow stroke as you pressed your lips to the tip of its head. Pale, orangish precum was already leaking from its tip and it along with your spit helped lubricate his member as you took it into your mouth.

The way he stroked your back and pulled your hair out of your face while making sure to not pull it too tightly made you feel a little warm and fuzzy on the inside. Talbot was gentle- far more gentle than you ever expected him to be- not only for his role as a killer but merely in general. He didn’t treat you like glass though. It was more like you were something to be treasured but not put out of reach. Something important to him, to his daily life, not merely to be used but to be enjoyed as well… It was so… So…

You arched your back a little as you felt one of his clawed hands slip underneath your underwear. Talbot wasn’t shy about feeling you up, especially in moments like this, where you were already taking him into your mouth and more fun was in the foreseeable future. Not that you minded. You leaned forward even more, giving him better access to your lower half, something that had him growling as you bobbed your head up and down his cock while sucking harshly.

His fingers found you wetness and didn’t hesitate to explore your core. Your eyes fluttered shut and you hummed softly as he pressed inside of you. Already, even you were this wet… You didn’t want to wait long, Talbot could tell from how well you took his fingers and how much of him you took into your mouth at a time.

He couldn’t wait much longer either, so the feeling was mutual…

The pace always started out slow. Talbot wanted to enjoy every moment as he teased his way inside of you. You’re so wet and warm and soft… He can never keep himself still long enough for him to truly enjoy it though… Talbot’s hips have a mind of their own accord and they show no mercy as he sinks all the up to the hilt inside of you.

“O-Ooohh-! T-Talbot-!~”

You couldn’t say much else as he began to fuck you with enough ferocity to leave you breathless and stunned silent. All you could really do was hold on for dear life as Talbot fucked you senseless over and over again.

His sharp nails always bit into your skin but he never broke through your skin. He made you feel so good… Every moment, every movement, was pure and utter bliss…

You’re always left breathless and trembling underneath him. Filled, overflowing and spilling out at every thrust of his hips. Your face wet with saliva and tears- tears of pleasure and joy- as you gasp for air…

Oh, he always made you feel so, so good…

Chapter 67: Clown/Reader Breeding/Drunk Sex

Summary:

Can u do; the clown+breeding kink and plsssss make it noncon too 😭😭🙏

LISTEN IT’S LATE BUT DAMN-

Why does he always haunt meeeeee- 😭😭😂

Warnings: Noncon, Breeding Kink, Noncon Drug Use, Drugging

“UGH-!”

“NNNGHH-!”

“FFF-!!”

“HNNNGH-!!!”

It felt as though something inside of you was on the verge of tearing in two. Your body was too hot and every small movement caused your already bloated stomach to seize and your mouth to fill with liquid fire that burned your nose eyes and nose. You can’t remember what happened- You don’t recognize where you were. All you know is that you feel sick and like somethin deep inside of you was about to pop from the pressure that only seemed to grow with each passing second.

“D-Dooon’t- O-OUUUGH-?!” A sharp, heated pain had your head reeling and your guts revolting. Something wet was between your legs and it’s been growing, though for how long you weren’t sure of.

There was a rhythmic creaking and wet squelching noise that filled your ears, just loud enough to be heard over your racing heart and the sudden, involuntary sounds that left your mouth ever time your body is rocked.

You don’t like it.

It hurts.

When is it going to stop?

You’re going to be sick-

“A-AAHH-!?~”

That was pressed again. It made your core clench and your back arch. Your body shifted, seeking more of that sensation, but a large hand on the back of your neck kept you in place and didn’t allow you to move in the slightest.

“S-ST-STO-OOOP…!~” Something was coming-! You gagged a little, feeling sick and disgusted yet your body only squeezed harder against the short yet incredibly thick thing that ceaselessly rutted into you and that pushed something slimy and lukewarm deeper inside of you.

“Why’re you squeezin’ so damn hard then?!”

SMACK!

Your entire body seizes as your eyes go wide and a cry escapes your throat. Your ass was already sore and red, so yet another smack to your bruised cheeks sent tears streaming down your face and cries for mercy pouring out of your mouth. Or was it just saliva and vomit? It only made him laugh and another hit landed on your other cheek.

“S-STAAA- AAAAHH!!! J-JU-JUST STAAAP!! P-PUHLEASE!!!” It HURTS! It hurts and feels gross and you can’t fucking take it anymore!!! The frantic movement inside of you briefly stalls and more hot and slimy stuff floods your insides.

“N-Noooo…. Noooo moooore…” A hand goes to your chest and blindly gropes you. You can’t stop your body from squeezing and shuddering around that thing and you hope that it’s over.

“Ugh, fuck… What’s that…? Eight?” Your hips tremble and a sickening heat washes over your body. It’s dripping down your thighs and making your legs stick together…

“How’s about eight more, sweet-ass?”

SMACK!

You scream as your face is pressed into dirty sheets and your body is ravaged all over again. By the time this was over, you’d be fucked out of your mind and gaping open with his cum pouring out of you.

It would be the first of many occasions he’d share with you…

Chapter 68: Jealous Carnifex (Knight's Guard)/Reader

Summary:

Alright-y uh, if you're doing lil asks and stuff.

Could you write some mini smut thing-y(or fluff! Either is good) with my beautiful boy, The Carnifex? Maybe like- he's a bit jelly about the survivor being nice around the other dudes

(Or if you don't want to write him, then any character of ur choice)

Oh I’d love to give the big guy some love!

Warnings: Possessive Behavior, Homicidal Rage, Canon Typical Violence, Dubcon

His temper was a bit like a volatile storm or that of a volcano. It was normally a slow build over the course of days, weeks, or even years to get him to the point of outright flipping his lid and going on the kind of rampage that Alejandro or Tarhos would go on. But when it came to you, though, the Carnifex could go from typical annoyance and the usual blood rush of a hunt to outright infuriated and blood mad in an instant. 

You say you were his, yet you were out galivanting with others. The Carnifex does believe you when you look up at him with those big eyes of yours, reassuring him that there was no other that could possibly ever compare to him…. but seeing you offer one your tiny hands to another brings his blood to a boil.

It all came to a breaking point when he put his hands on you. The reason didn’t matter to the Carnifex, there was no damn reason or right that ‘nobleman’ had in being anywhere near you. It was more than enough to make blood pound in his ears and his vision to tighten and focus solely on him and that hand that was on your shoulder.

You didn’t realized something had happened until you were shoved to the ground and soaking wet with warm blood. You kicked away Vittorio’s severed arm with a scream, hyperventilating as blood continued to drench the ground, along with even more of his body parts.

It was just a passing touch… It was only a TOUCH! The words left your mouth on their own accord but it didn’t stop the Carnifex’s blinding rage. He sunk his axe into the ground and picked you up by the front of your shirt.

“MMPHH-?!”

The kiss was sloppy and full of teeth. Bitter blood mixed with your saliva, making you feel sick and lightheaded. You felt pitifully weak as your body was grabbed at. Your legs kicked in the air as your ass was squeezed, then you squeaked into the kiss as your entire crotch was roughly grabbed as your head was pulled back by your hair.

“P-Ple- EEEEEEK!! I-I’m- MMMPFFHH!!”

He didn’t want to hear you speak. You were his. You would say that you were his but he needed to feel this and so did you.

Chapter 69: Dubcon Huntress/Fem!Reader

Summary:

(*≧∀≦*)

Hello! Long time reader <3 Thank you for everything you do!

If you have time, would you be ok with a dub-con Huntress request with a AFAB reader? Where she decides you were her new little wife?

Cheers, and well wishes <3

I always love to see more Huntress!

Warnings: Noncon that turns into Dubcon, Manhandling, Touching, Rough Kissing

“N-NO! D-DAMN IT-! LET ME GO-!!”

What was this woman made out of?! Solid rock?! Your punches and kicks seemed to bounce off of her without her so much as flinching from your blows. The masked Huntress threw open the door to her shack and tossed you onto a pile of furs and patchwork linens that rested near a roaring fire. Before you had a chance to recover from the fall, you were caged underneath a broad body.

Her mask was lifted just enough so that her lips could smash against yours. The hard, underneath edge of her mask slammed against the bridge of your nose, causing your eyes and nose to water from pain. You couldn’t cringe away, nor could you push her away, either. She was a broad, brick wall that couldn’t care less about your struggling.

The Huntress’s lips were rough and chapped and the kiss wasn’t much better. It was bitter and salty and cold, though it quickly heated up when she shoved her tongue into your mouth.

“HMMPH-!”

You sucked in your stomach as a cold hand snaked its way underneath your shirt. Before it reached your chest, it suddenly retreated and she pulled away from you. Startled, you stared up at her, wide eyed and more than a little timid.

“W…What…?” Why… did she stop? Y-You didn’t want her to continue, of course! B-But… You shrank down as she ripped off her mask.

What… was she doing? It made you nauseous to see her face. Not that she was… unpleasant to look at. No, she looked… normal. Dirty and unkempt, but rather… plain. A few scars but only modest and faded scratches. Her cheeks were dusted blackish brown and grey and her eyes were dark around the edges but unbelievably bright and made you blink in surprise.

Why… did she show you her face? What will happen to you now? You knew that you probably weren’t going to leave… alive, but… She took either side of your face into her large hands and stroked your cheeks with her thumbs as she leaned down and planted another kiss onto your lips.

It was… different from the first time. It’s clumsy and desperate, but not quite as forceful as it was before. You were caught completely off guard by the sudden shift. A small part of you began to lean into the kiss, the feeling of the genuineness behind it pulling you into her and making your tense body relax ever so slightly.

This isn’t… no- You can’t-

The Huntress left you breathless. This kiss was relatively chaste in comparison to the first, but the intensity was matched and you nearly wanted to chase her lips as she pulled away from you. But you didn’t and you only stared up at her owlishly as one of her thumbs brushed past the corner of your mouth.

She couldn’t remember the last time she’s felt something like this… If she ever has before… Actions could show you exactly what she felt, but there was something more that she wanted to do. The Huntress has never been one for using words, not since, well… This occasion was something special, and though it took all her mental fortitude to do so, she shifted through the tangled web of her memories to select the sound- the word- that would best convey to you exactly what it was that she felt for you.

“Hrrmmm…. M-Mine…”

Through great effort, the first and only word that she would ever speak to you was spoken. She wasn’t unlike a bear in how she rumbled, nor in how she kept you pinned underneath her broad frame, but the word sent chills down your spine.

Mine.

Mine.

MINE-

It will become a new name for you, in a sense. You are hers. Hers. Hers, hers, hers, hers- Perhaps you wouldn’t forget your name but she never needed to learn it. You were and always would be hers.

Chapter 70: PH, Bubba, Hillbilly/Reader that lost their fav charm

Summary:

Howdy! Okay, so you know how survivors have those lil charms clipped to their waist, right?

Could you write some hcs for Pyramid Head, Bubba, and Max where their s/o comes to them all distressed that they lost their favorite charm in a trial with another killer?

The charm in question: some sort of squishmallow clip from before they were taken into the realm.

[I just wanna see some killers beat ass over a squishmallow tbh 😭]

Omg three of the best boys 🥺😭

Warnings: General Fluff, Canon Typical Violence

This is fun because

1. One of these boys aren’t like the others
2. Two of the three would rather not fight if they don’t absolutely have to (out of trial)
3. It doesn’t change the fact that all the above will beat ass when it comes to their S/O

Pyramid Head/The Executioner

• It’s going to take a painful amount of time to get him to understand what you want from him
• You’re upset? Hugs? No? Something needs to die? No??? Maybe???
• You confuse him
• What is this… little thing? He’s seen you with it so he knows it’s important to you
• Doesn’t matter it’s ‘just a silly little clip’. You want it back and you will get it back (PH doesn’t like to see you sad 😔)
• There’s a few killers that would talk shit about PH, but none are stupid enough to do it to his face not anymore
• He doesn’t need to fight to get your little squishmallow charm back

Bubba Sawyer/Leatherface

• He loves that little charm of yours and is as upset as you are that it’s lost
• He won’t allow you to go looking for it with him. It’s dangerous and though it’s scary for him too, he would never forgive himself if something happened to you…
• Bubba would rather not get into conflict… He hates it. But when it comes to family and love… He’ll do anything. Especially for you.
• He might be a wallflower, but when push comes to shove, he’ll shove back and he will break bones.
• Will squeal in excitement when he finds it
• You get your little charm back and Bubba might get himself a new mask…

Max Thompson Jr./The Hillbilly

• Seeing you about to cry will make him cry
• It’s not just 'a silly little thing’… It’s important to you and it’s important to him too
• Max is anxious to leave the Farm but for you… he can do it
• He doesn’t have qualms about bashing in another killer’s face. They all wear the same smug expressions as those cops that let him be hurt all those years ago…
• Feels accomplished and valued when he returns with your charm
• You always give the best hugs…

Chapter 71: Charlotte (The Twins)/Reader Noncon Touching

Summary:

Okokokok listen listen ok I got something brewing in my little noggin and I think you would write it perfectly

Non-con with Charlotte Deshayes? Nsfw or not, up to you! But like she has no sense of personal bubble or boundaries with the reader

Totally ok if you don't wanna do this! Ilysm omg kiss kiss <3

Aww I don’t know if I’ve ever really had an ask for either of the Twins!

Warnings: Noncon Touching, Personal Space Violated, Reader is Terrified and Charlotte Wants a Hug

You were stuck between a wall and a woman that was twice your size in both height and width. Her eyes bore a hole through the top of your skull as you try to find a way out of this situation.

Her knee was firmly against your groin, not grinding, not as a means to cause you pain but to keep you locked in place. The bigger Twin’s intimidating presence was more than enough to dissuade any attempts you might make to break free.

Your heart was pounding in your ears. Your shoulder was grabbed by a strong hand and you swallowed as you were sure that she was about to wring your neck. She squeezed you until you winced from the pain. When the killer began to lean towards you, you began to painic.

W-What is she doing?!

What is happening?!

Oh GOD-!!!

You were split between the possibility of the killer either ripping your face off with her bare teeth or her actually kissing you. You couldn’t decide which was worse and you screwed your eyes shut as you wait for the inevitable.

But you weren’t expecting to feel her other arm wrap around your body and the hand on your shoulder to pull you into an embrace. …or you think it’s an embrace. Your feet are nearly off the ground and you aren’t reciprocating in the slightest but the killer doesn’t let you go.

Oh.

Um-

You don’t move for fear of upsetting the larger Twin. Where is a teammate with a flashlight when you need one?! Ragged breathing and a shriek has your body tensing further as you catch a glimpse of the smaller Twin staring at you, glaring at you from a few feet away. When you still don’t reciprocate the killer’s hug, she seems almost taken aback, pulling her head away from your shoulder as she looked over your blank, frozen face. She drops you, to your relief.

And allows her brother to rip your face off.

Chapter 72: Artist/F!Reader

Summary:

HIIIII I just absolutely binged Monster’s Favourite overnight and it was all so good I’m fucking SCREAMING 🩵 Would you be alright with writing some soft headcanons or drabble (whatever is easier for you) for F!Reader being a new survivor on her first trial with the Artist? Take it whatever direction you want to go with it please 🩵

It’s also ok if not and feel free to ignore this if so! I hope you’re having a lovely day/night xx

Sure! I’m happy that people are getting interested in my partner’s favourite killer!

The Artist/Fem!Reader

• First trials are always terrifying and it’s no different for you vs the Artist
• She’s got the edge with her crows but they aren’t giving her ques like they usually do while she was hunting you
• You have always had an interest in bird, specifically crows, given how smart and social they are
• The Artist is confused by the mixed signals she’s receiving from her birds
• Fren? Is fren? Prey- FREN- NO, PREY-
• FREN!
• The Artist is just bobbing her head up, down, and side to side, which would be cute if you weren’t pissing yourself in fear
• You live through that trial and gained a new stalker in the process

Chapter 73: Nas'hrah/Reader

Summary:

I dont know if you still write about Fear & Hunger but an idea was circling around my mind including Nas'hrah and I am too much of an idiot to tidy them up to a fanfic.

So when you try making love to him in the altar he burns you down. Maybe some Non-Con including something like that? Maybe some humiliation or something.

It is perfectly fine for you to ignore this I love your works💗

Notes:

Warnings: Dead Dove Do Not Eat, Noncon, Loss of Limbs, Humiliation, Death of Self

“Well?! I’m waiting!” 

His tone made you cringe. Was… this seriously happening? You weren’t being serious… you were… No, not kidding, but you didn’t mean it! You’re just desperate! Your arm…

You had lost your dominant arm. Fighting was cumbersome, nearly impossible, and you had lost too much blood… You felt sick. Feverish. Infection had surely set in and you were desperate for security and safety. Nas’hrah, the bodiless warlock you were unfortunate enough to run into, took exception to your suggestion and he had ordered you to strip naked. When you didn’t move fast enough-

“You want to get your arm back, right?! It takes two to dance so move your ass!” His voice boomed in your ears, bouncing off the stone walls and vibrating your eardrums with enough intensity it made your eyes water. 

“J-Just-!” You sucked on your teeth as your heart slammed in your chest. You have to- 

You began to strip down. Your eyes watered as the warlock leered at you. He couldn’t fucking believe his luck! You were the stupidest asshole that he’s met in centuries! Sure, you had enough brains to submit to his will without question and very little hesitation, but the fact you allowed yourself into this situation- no, you all but asked for this!- proves to Nas’hrah that you are but begging for him to sodomize you. Your face was red when you stripped yourself bare. Gooseflesh broke out across your skin and the warlock wasted no time in ordering you around. 

“Face down, ass up! C’mon, don’t make me do it for you!” The thought of losing your legs has you dropping to your knees, the weight of your body nearly busted your kneecaps and you barely managed to catch your upper body with your remaining arm before you face planted. The cold soaked into your palm and knees and you were trembling as you lowered your head. You were nearly protesting, only your ass was stuck high in the air as your mind raced. 

Why did you open your mouth

Why was this happening

Why did you even come to this place

You want to go home

“You are fucking pathetic, know that? You didn’t even hesitate before you dropped your trousers and offered me your ass.” You sucked your teeth as a hot breath hit the skin of your back thighs. 

“Spread it open.” You felt your stomach turn. 

“W-Wha-?” You started to look over your shoulder but you were dropping your chin to the stone floor and reaching around to spread your ass open before the wizard could reprimand you. He began to laugh. 

“You make this shit too easy!” You felt your body react to his intense gaze. You had the impression that he was licking his lips and if he had a body, his cock would be rock hard. 

“You might as well get comfortable and enjoy it! It’s gonna be the last fuck of your miserable life-“ Nas’hrah muttered the last part under his breath but you caught it clear as day. Just as you began to release your ass cheek from your grip, the tip of something wet and terrible touched far too close to your puckered hole. 

“URK-?!” Your breath froze in your throat. W-What the?! That wasn’t his tongue, was it?! Another wet, soft thing touched the side opposite to the first and you felt your body instantly tense as you anticipated some kind of insertion. 

“O-Okay- OKAY! Y-You’ve made your point- I-I get it! I GET IT!” Your voice raised in pitch and trembled as you were spread further apart. You had since abandoned your cheek in favour of keeping your body upright but now you were reaching back around and trying to prevent him from-!

“Once you begin an act in a god’s name you can’t take it back! Have some balls and see it through to the end! Though, from here, it doesn’t seem like you have any at all!” He laughed and you shuddered as what must be blood ran down your legs. Not your blood, not yet, but the warlocks, as he was no doubt using the grotesque strands of gore that hung from his neck to touch you. 

“J-Just-! D-Don’t! D-DOOON’T!” Your voice keened as you felt the soft blunt of the bodiless wizard’s tongue flick out against you. It could have been pleasant under far different circumstances, but now it made your toes curl in disgust. 

“I-I DON’T-! S-STOOOP!!!” 

It was growing-! IT WAS GROWING?! Nas’hrah’s tongue was growing and it was pushing into your- OH GOD-! 

All of your remaining energy was suddenly sapped from your remaining limbs. Your eyes went wide as you were stretched- S-STRETCHED! YOU’RE BEING STRETCHED!! F-FUCK, YOU’LL TEAR!!! 

The warlock always threatened to anally rape you, but you never thought it possible for him to fo such a thing, at least in his current state! You felt pressure suddenly build inside of your bowels. There was a push and pulling motion that your limp body followed. Your face dragged on the worn down ground as did your knees. You can’t even feel that you’ve lost control of your bladder, the sensation in your asshole and gut are so intense and blinding. 

“HURK-!!!” 

How long has this been happening…? 

You can’t feel anything other than pain. Perhaps you were lucky that Nas’hrah no longer had his body, as then he would truly have the capacity to torment you and really enjoy it. A shame for him, because violating you in this state was only half as fun as doing it with his own cock. Well… He’s going to get his body back sooner or later. Soo- 

“PAH! This is pathetic! You can’t even get off a bodiless head!” Nas’hrah removed his tongue from you all at once, leaving you gagging and twitching as you fell flat on your stomach. Your amputated arm had begun to bleed once again and a pool of blood and other bodily fluids began to form underneath you. 

“This was an utter failure in the eyes of the Sylvian! Were you even trying?!” You didn’t respond. He spat at you and his spit landed somewhere on your back. 

“There’s only one suitable purpose for someone as useless as you…” 

IT BURNS!!!

YOU CAN’T BREATHE!!!

IT’S TOO MUCH…!!!

You died.

Chapter 74: Spirit/F!Reader

Summary:

May I please request noncon with Dacryphilia and forced fingering (on Reader) for Rin Yamaoka?

Notes:

Warnings: Pretty Self Explanatory, Noncon, Crying, Cold Hands, Yandere, Obsessive/Possessive Killer, Overstimulation/Edging

“P-Puh-lease! PLEASE!!”

Your voice reached a new pitch as the Spirit dug her ice-cold fingers into the upper walls of your soaking wet pussy. She has already forced you to cum so many times already…! You can’t take it anymore! Just as you were about to hit that peak once again-

“H-Huh…?”

Through tear-stained lashes, you looked down at your naked lower half. The Spirit was behind you, you on her lap as she forced your legs open wide as your knees rested on her own. She had stopped moving inside of you, her chilly breath tickling your ear and neck as your muscles clenched and your legs continued to tremble involuntarily.

“…why are you doing this to me…?” Your voice was tiny as tears continued to fall from your eyes. The killer had her other hand around your wrists, which were held behind your back. You couldn’t stifle the sob that rose in your chest, and as you began to weep once again, her fingers started to move once more.

“NGGH-! N-NO MORE! NO MOOOORE-!!!”

Your screams and hysterical sobs could be heard across the Yamaoka Estate. There was no one left to hear your cries other than the Spirit, who rested her cheek against your shoulder and pressed her cheek against your tear-covered face. Her skin was cold enough to stick to yours…

Again, you were so close to cumming but, again, she stopped moving. You kicked your legs and pulled at your arms put it was futile. The Spirit hooked her fingers into your G-spot and nearly crushed your wrists in her grip, waiting just long enough for your high to ebb away and weaken before she rubbed and finger-fucked your sweet spot with enough force to violently bounce your body up and down on her lap.

“A-AH-! AH-! A-A-AHHH! AAAAAHHH-!! A-A-AAAA- HAAAAAAHH?!?”

Your voice broke and you took desperate gasps for air as you cummed all over her hand. How many times has it been? You couldn’t remember. The Spirit’s hand and forearm was soaked in your arousal and it dripped onto the wooden planks beneath you. Your chest heaved and a broken sob strangled you every time you took a breath. You wanted it to be over… You just want to die… The sensation of the killer pulling her fingers out was agony but it gave you hope.

Though it was dashed as she shoved them back in to the hilt inside of you as the cycle began anew.

Chapter 75: Pocketcat/Reader (Meeting)

Summary:

Good morning/afternoon/night! My internet is really bad at the moment so im not sure when this ask is gonna get through lol :,)

If I remember it correctly, your asks are open! So I decided to try my luck on sending one! (I've only downloaded Tumblr recently so im sorry if this goes badly :,) )

May I ask for a scenario or something like that with Pocketcat obsessing over a poor and desperate soul(aka reader lol) who is just trying to make their way through the Fear and Hunger dungeons/The festival of Termina (It's probably better if you choose lol)? Reader is just trying to go through another day without being attacked in their sleep and maybe smoking some Opium while that goddamn cat is just starting from a corner.

((Im not sure how asks work! Sorry if I made a mistake!!))

Notes:

Warnings: Stalking, General Creep Behavior, Pocketcat Deserves His Own Warning, Drug Use

The atmosphere of Prehevil was a buzz with an invisible, cold heat. Your skin had started to tingle the moment you woke up from that terrible dream you had on the train and a throbbing headache that started as a minor annoyance has now turned into a full blown migraine that has you feeling like you’ve been brained by a lead pipe, a very real possibility given all the pissed off locals that have been attacking you unprompted and out of the blue as you’ve wandered the mostly deserted streets.

The last few blocks, you’ve begun to feel as though you were being watched… Every other step you take, you swear that you hear the echo of a footfall that is just barely out of sync of your own. You pause mid step and listen carefully.

…click…

Shit. You don’t look over your shoulder, fearing what you might find following you. You shove your hands in your jacket pockets and suddenly pick up your pace, not quite running but not walking casually either. Your fucking head is killing you… You wanted nothing more than to take a hit from your pipe… but you needed to find somewhere relatively safe first. Continuing on, you round several more street corners. You don’t stop until you no longer hear any footsteps mirroring your own. Slowing down, you strain your ears once again.

….

Silence. You shuffle to a stop. Your headache is nearly blinding and you sit on a pair of steps that lead into one of the many buildings in Prehevil. Fumbling with your bag, you fish out your smoking pipe, your eyes closed as they were throbbing and painfully dry. You crack an eye open and find a nearly empty matchbook, striking it alight and lighting the pipe that was still partially filled with opium. Extreme, but its all you have.

And your head-

It was sweet relief. The opium was strong and fast acting. Your headache numbed, as did your paranoia. Your heartbeat slowed and you felt yourself fall at ease. You kept your eyes closed, enjoying the brief moment of quiet. Has it been only a few hours of this? It almost felt like a lifetime… Your eyes open, blinking as they readjust to the light. And you find yourself startled as there was someone standing down the street opposite of where you sat.

The colour purple was a strange sight in this blood-soaked town… Not a drop of gore was on him, yet the bag at his feet was blood-smeared and breathing, you could tell even from where you sat. He was tall and well-dressed, strange all around and strangely making a point to avoid eye-contact with you. As you stared at him, suddenly sobering from the opium, he twitched his head and glanced in your direction. What the hell was he wearing…?

“Ah-! Oh, dear me! I didn’t see you there at all!” His accent was strange and he seemed exasperated. Though he was wearing a mask, something that appeared to be cumbersome and inflexible, it had a lot of character and seemed to reflect it well through his eyes.

“My, my, how rude of me! I do apologize, this Festival has us all running about like mad, does it not?” You uneasily looked side to side.

Was… he talking to you?

“What… ‘Festival’…?” He continued on.

“Say… perhaps I am mistaken but… do I know you? Maybe you get that a lot, you do have one of those faces, but I swear that you look…” The masked man turned to face you. He had one hand in his pocket, something that make you gravely nervous.

“…familiar?” You don’t know why you answered him. Perhaps it was the awkwardness of this situation getting to you.

“Yes! Familiar. I feel as though I have met you once before, in lands and times different though under such similar circumstances…” He grew wistful, seeming to reflect on an old and touching memory. You frowned. There was something nagging at the back of your head….

“Pray tell, how has this Festival been treating you? Worse for wear? Perhaps you have had your fill and wish to turn in for the day?” You narrowed your eyes.

“I… What?” He continued.

“No matter, there is time left for you, though not much at all, I’m afraid. There is never enough time, is there? Or it certainly doesn’t feel that way… Especially where the ones we love are concerned…” He turned his head so you couldn’t see his masked face. The man brought his hand to his mouth and seemed to suddenly grow sheepish. The hand in his pocket began to twitch and you felt your stomach roll in apprehension.

“Do you have that special someone in your life? I did… once upon a time… Though it has been so many ages since I last saw them…” He turned to face you and he seemed larger and closer than he truly was. The masked man grew in height and seemed to lean in close to you, until you had your back flat against the stairs and you were cowering before him from across the street.

“Though… looking upon you has brought a wave of nostalgia over me! Truly, I must thank you for this, for I had missed them terribly…” There was a genuineness to his voice that was almost moving… for a split second, you felt your guard lower.

“I see…” Your shoulders dropped a little. A wave of emotion washed over you.

Relief

Gratitude

But in the warmness there was also,

Anticipation

Fear

Hatred

Deja vu seized your heart and froze you in place. Your temples began to throb as the colour drained from your face. The stranger had become familiar and known to you, though you didn’t understand how or why. He seemed pleased with the shift in your demeanor.

“That’s quite enough I think…” You furrowed your brows, confused.

“What-?”

“Yes, quite so!” You can tell that he was smiling under the mask.

“I don’t understand-” He nodded to himself.

“That’s quite alright, old sport! Give it some time, I think it will all become apparent, sooner than later.” The man straightened up and you no longer felt crowded.

“W-What will? What- Who even are you-?!” Your question was waved off.

“Enough questions! Don’t you think it’s about time now?” Anxiety pulsed under your skin.

“Time? Time f-for what?”

“Time to wake up, of course! You’ve nearly overslept!” You’re stunned. Confused and a little annoyed, you open your mouth to rebuke him, but he’s suddenly in front of you and has a gloved hand clamped around your mouth. You can’t move, you can’t blink, you can’t even scream in terror as a wave of nostalgia crashes over you.

“Hush, now… I’ve stolen you away from my Master for long enough… It’s time for us to part ways for now, but we will meet again. It will be just like the good old days, just you wait!” You didn’t know who this fucking freak was and you didn’t care. You just wanted him to get the hell away from you already!

“Go on, then! Away with you!” His tone was cheery but he picked you off the stone stairs with his one hand with ease, until your legs were dangling limply in the air.

You were thrown down but instead of busting your head on the edge of sharp stairs you startled in a seated position. You hit your elbow against the cool train window and your head bounced off of it as you struggled to regain your senses.

It was… what?

It wasn’t real… It was all just one big, terrible dream… You sighed in relief. In the moments that it took your heart to slow, you realized something.

The train wasn’t moving and it was devoid of all passengers.

Chapter 76: Heisenberg/F!Reader (Overstimulation)

Summary:

Hola

I love your writing! If you have the time, I was wondering if you could write dubcon for Karl Heisenberg?

 

So sorry if my grammar is bad, English isn’t my first language. Thank you sm for your time! Much love 💗

Notes:

Warnings: Dubcon, Bondage, Sex Toys, Overstimulation, Orgasm Denial, Mild Torture

“MMMM-!!! HRGGG! F-FFFFF-!!!”

You bit down on your gag hard enough that you felt your jaw pop painfully. No matter how hard you tried, you couldn’t keep your mouth shut. Karl Heisenberg had so graciously welded together a set of stocks just high enough for you to kneel when placed within them but in such a way that it was uncomfortable as hell, and that’s not even mentioning the damn sex toys this asshole had cranked up to eleven on and inside of you!

Red faced, you were glad that he couldn’t see your face. It would have given him infinite satisfaction to see just how utterly miserable you were with a vibrator in your pussy, one taped to your clit and a pair of anal beads in your ass. You gritted your teeth as your heart pounded both in your ears and in between your legs. This had to of been going on for hours and you couldn’t take much more of this…! Just as you were so close to cumming, after fighting it off for so long he would just-

CLICK!

“M-MMMMM?!? H-HUUUUCK HUUUU!!!” You screamed behind your gag as he turned the vibrators off.

He was pretending to work at his workbench but really he’s been watching you the entire time. You were in near hysterics. You swore that he wouldn’t make you cum and how he has you right were he wants you: a sloppy wet mess that is unable to say ‘no’ anymore and still unable to cum all the same. The high of your impending climax had waned enough that when he turned them back on, it had to be rebuilt all over again. You tried in vain to kick out and to pull out of your bindings but it was no use. They might as well never come off, given that Heisenberg as welded them on, himself.

You heard him stand up from his chair and walk over to you. Try as you might, you couldn’t crane your stiff neck around enough to glare at him. He hummed thoughtfully to himself then whistled.

“How’re you feeling there? Seem awfully frustrated…” Heisenberg toyed with the vibrators’ intensities, making your legs and abdomen twitch and jerk uncontrollably. You tried to growl but it came out as a pathetic whimper as he turned them back up all at once.

“You know, this could end… You do know the magic words after all…” For a brief second, you considered it. Your heart skipped a beat and for a fleeing moment you felt hopeful that this torture would end. Your breath came out in short bursts as those 'magic’ words were right at the tip of your tongue.

Please fuck me, I need your cock…

But you clenched your jaw and turned your face away from him. Heisenberg clicked his tongue in disappointment.

“Ah, well… Your loss.” He sighed as he leaned down and ripped the anal beads out of your ass in one fluid tug. You scream and choke on a moan as you finally cum for the first time in over four hours.

“I’ll be back in… Oh, let’s see… Six or seven hours I guess. You know how Miranda loves to drag those meetings of hers out.” Your eyes go wide and you instantly start to protest.

“H-HUUUU?! M-MMMM!!! HUUUSUUUNHEEERK-?!” He had the gall to laugh at you as he waved over his shoulder, closing the door to his shop and leaving you with those goddamn vibrators on their highest setting as your ass burned from the beads.

Chapter 77: Poly!Knight & Guards Impregnation/Breeding Kink w/Fem!Reader

Summary:

Hey if the ask are open would it be possible to do a dbd poly! knight and guards with a breeding kink all off which trying to get female reader pregnant and succeeding? Would you ever consider doing a A/B/O dynamic fic?

I’ve never done much with with A/B/O dynamics before! I’ll do my best though! Always love to write for the Knight and his Guards~

Notes:

Warnings: A/B/O Dynamics, Breeding, Dub-con, Possessive/Obsessive Behavior, Toxic Relationships, Marking, Creampies, Pregnancy Kink

“HA-!~ H-HA! A-AHH!~ N-NGGH-!!!~” Your mouth was agape in a soundless scream as you were filled once again. You were sore and your entire body ached with blinding heat but the throbbing need in your core still wouldn’t settle down. It wasn’t enough to be fucked, you needed to be bred, and your mates made sure that you were always well cared for.

The Carnifex wasn’t finished with you. He lowered your naked, sweat-covered body onto his thick cock and ground you against it. Your legs twitched and a thin train of drool and tears streamed down your face as you felt your toes begin to curl. Hot cum burned you from the inside out but your body only craved more. It wasn’t enough yet… You knew it and they knew it, too. So when you were popped off his cock, another filled you before any seed could be lost from within you.

“Give ‘er here!~ Give 'er here!~”

The Jailor picked you up and slid his cock into your cum-slick pussy. Though he was much smaller than the Carnifex, you threw your head back and moaned, wrapping your legs around his waist weakly as he bounced you on his cock. He buried his face into the sweet smell of your neck and licked it as he hit that spot that continuously throbbed inside of you.

Though you have been nonstop fucked for hours, you were still tight and sucked his cock deeper within you. Your hips stuttered and you tried to angle them so that itch would finally be scratched, but the Jailor leaned back and fucked you, hard and fast while he was completely sunken up to the hilt.

“A-AH-!~ H-HAAH!~ AAAHHH!~”

He cums again and again in you. Your intoxicating sent along with how good it felt to fuck you made it impossible to hold back. Your back was shoved against the wall and the sound of sloppy wet sex filled the air. Broken nails dug into your skin and the pain only made you feel pleasure as you cummed and milked the Jailor’s cock even further.

“Yes, yes! My dear, more! More! Take it all!~” He punctuated every syllable with a harsh thrust into your cervix. You throw your head back and jutted your hips forward and backward to stimulate your body into getting pregnant. You wanted it- You needed it! You were pulled off the Jailor’s cock and thrown onto a lopsided, broken bed and a familiar pair of cold but gentle hands took a hold of your hips.

It drove you insane how slow and methodical the Assassin was when he fucked you. Your smell drove him crazy and he positioned your body so you were face down and ass up, allowing him to hit spots deep within you that made your body crumple every time he fully entered you and nudged the entrance to your womb with the tip of his cock.

Unintelligible sobs and cries left your mouth every time he dragged against your walls. The Jailor climbed onto the bed in front of you and pressed his cock against your lips. He shoved it inside of your gaping maw and thrusted into your mouth, holding a fistful of your hair as he facefucked you.

You don’t remember how many times they all cummed inside of you, but you remembered how you choked and screamed as the Knight grabbed your hips in a bruising grip and pounded into you with no warning whatsoever. You were on your back and covered in cum but they still weren’t done with you. Your grabbed his wrists and wordlessly begged for mercy, for him to be gentle, to go slower, just a little slower… But he was already balls deep inside of you and wrapping a hand around your bruised neck and squeezed. Your eyes rolled in the back of your head and you cummed as the Knight filled you up.

He fucked you the longest out of them all. Even when you had no energy to even cry out or to cum, he still fucked you over and over again, until there was an undeniable change in both the way you smelled and the way your body softened, finally accepting all the loads they have given you and all but insuring that you would fall pregnant with one of, or perhaps all, of their children.

While they always did take care of you, they never cleaned their cum off of you. The sight and smell of it on your body was extremely attractive, especially as your stomach began to subtly grow and your breasts began to swell and your pussy became even softer and smelled even sweeter…

Chapter 78: Levi Headcanons (Termina)

Summary:

Can't wait for your fear and hunger termina stuff tbh! I loved what you did for it b4 especially with pocketcat. I definetly would love to see a fic or some headcanons you have for levi

Levi Headcanons

• He is both extraordinarily mature and yet immature at the same time. Levi is the poster child of the term ‘old soul’. He was forced to grow up at a tragically young age and still he faced the horrors of a war so terrible that it left (and would leave) countless generations broken for centuries to come.
• Levi has no life skills to speak of. Sure, the army taught him to fight, to cook, some basic first aid, but he doesn’t know any social or societal skills that would help him reintergrate into society, most likely due to the fact that he wasn’t supposed to survive the war at all.
• I think Levi has a combination of Nosophobia (fear of illness and disease) and Teratophobia (fear of monsters/malformed things), both something from his childhood (his father’s alcoholism and the Church) and his time at war.
• Levi has rarely had sweets in his life and would probably spit out candy if he was given one, though he isn’t sure if he dislikes it or not.
• Levi really like piano music, thanks to his mother. He claims he can neither play nor has the capacity to learn, but given the chance he can play well known nursery rhymes flawlessly even though he hasn’t played in nearly a decade.
• Levi hates being wet and cold thanks to his time in the trenches. He doesn’t fear water but he does fear drowning and being pulled under the surface by the dead in the water… even if there are no bodies present to speak of.
• I think Levi and Marina would get along rather well. They are incredibly similar yet they have nearly opposite coping mechanisms.
• He is extremely ashamed of his addiction yet knows no other way to cope with everything that has happened to him in his short life. He doesn’t blame those that looks down at him in disgust or looks away, unwilling to acknowledge it. But the ones that look at him with understanding and pity? Those eyes hurt the most and he hates it.
• Levi’s demeanor shifted the moment a gun was placed back in his hand. He wasn’t a scared little boy anymore, rather a hardened combat veteran. The shift is visible and startling to witness from the outside.
• He prefers cats to dogs.
• He would rather sleep on the streets of Prehevil during the Festival rather than sleep underneath the Church’s roof ever again.
• Levi finds both comfort and fear in the Church’s presence. He thinks it the perfect place for him to die, though this is a largely subconscious thought.

Chapter 79: James Cucked by Pyramind Head (W/Reader)

Summary:

ooou ive had this thought for a while now,,,, something with reader, james sunderland, and pyramid head? like maybe james takes an interest in reader and pyramid head fucks the reader in front of him to torment him? (or maybe reader gets spitroasted? 👀)

Notes:

Ohhh this is gonna be a dark one, buckle up! Stellar ask btw, I live for ones like this~ I did something a little different while writing it so I hope you enjoy!

Happy Halloween!~

Warnings: Dead Dove Do Not Eat, Punishment, Rape/Non-con, Necrophilia, Torture, Does This Count As Cuckolding?, Super Dark Content, Sexual Humiliation and Torture, James is a Pathetic POS

There was Mary, then there was Maria, then there was you. Maybe there was something about you that reminded him of her, maybe not. He always had a wandering eye and he had no real reason to pretend that he didn’t like what he saw… Though it didn’t stop him from feeling a suffocating guilt whenever his gaze lingered on you for a moment too long or when he tried to subtly look down your shirt when standing next to you or when he not so shamelessly looked at your ass whenever you bent over to pick something up…

It was easy playing the role of ‘poor, sad widower’. It wasn’t a lie though it wasn’t the truth, either. He loved Mary as much as he hated her and he saw some aspects of her in you. James was attracted to Mary, to Maria, for similar reasons and it was the same with you. Petite, gentle, trusting, friendly, vulnerable… His wrongness and guilt never left him and it wouldn’t leave him now, not when he knew that he was so unbelievably wrong for indulging in the thoughts that have nearly consumed him as of late.

Touching you… kissing you…. fucking you. James didn’t want to make love to you, he wanted to own your body. He didn’t give a damn about your soul, you weren’t Mary and he didn’t want anyone else but her. You could be a nice fuck, like some of the nurses that took care of Mary when she was in the hospital. Women weren’t so different to men and liked a quick, hard fuck when and where they could get away with it… and he continuously thought of how you would look with your pants around your ankles and your face pressed into a wall.

Still-

It made him sick in a way. He denied it and denied it until it jumped out of his psyche and formed a mind and body of its own. It wasn’t wrong to want companionship, was it? Til death do we part… It’s what he promised Mary and he kept that promise.

He-

James rejected his own responsibility at every turn. It wasn’t his fault, it was the circumstances, it was the loneliness, the stress, the way Mary would scream at him to leave her to die alone… It was never him, it was her fault, the doctors, the nurses in their slutty dresses and Maria in her short skirt and her flirtatious personality. You weren’t any of that, you were just like how Mary used to be. And James wanted you even if you didn’t see him that way. It never stopped him from thinking about it… and thinking… and fantasizing about it until it was all consuming and a breaking point was reached.

“James? What’s up?” You considered him a friend and smiled at him. This place… this room… You shouldn’t be here. He shouldn’t be here! This wasn’t a right! This was he and Mary’s 'special place’ so why are you here?!

The look on your face was surprising to him. He didn’t realize he was choking you until you were blue in the face and hanging limp in his hands. The warm light on the lake had darkened until it was pitch black outside. Paint peeled from the walls, the floorboards warped and plaster cracked on the ceiling. James dropped you, shocked and dismayed that it was happening again.

This place-! That  sound!

He backpaddled and fell to his knees. No. No, that’s not… He didn’t-! He didn’t want to hurt you! He didn’t mean to hurt you- He isn’t a killer, a monster! Two familiar, shambling shapes bled in from the darkness and flanked your still form. They were as terrible to behold now as they were when James first witnessed them. Red, blood-stained, bodies a little too big, proportions just a little off, sexual deviants and vicious murderers….

The Red Pyramids’ movements were unnatural and jerky, as though they were puppets on a marionette’s string. One leaned down, an awkward movement thanks to the cumbersome metal helmet on its head. It blindly felt around until it grabbed a gloved fistful of your hair and lifted you off the ground. James felt sick as his hands twitched, still warm and strained from being around your neck.

“…don’t…” Every bad thought he’s ever had came boiling to the surface. It wasn’t his fault! He isn’t a monster! He never would hurt Mary, Maria or you! He didn’t hurt you! One of the Red Pyramids groped at your chest, less for a sexual purpose and more in a means to search for something.

“…p-please…” He gasped and turned his head away as a sickening CRUNCH filled his ears. The monster had shoved its hand into your chest, a wet SQUELCH accompanied the movements until it found something.

SLURP!

Your still heart was torn out of your chest. James gagged and covered his ears as the Pyramids licked your blood off of it and tore it in half before tucking it underneath their helmets with no aid from their hands. Tears streamed down James’s face as he screwed his eyes shut. It was a nightmare, wasn’t it? Just another nightmare! Just like that time! A-At the lake, at Silent Hill, at- at-!

They weren’t stopping. One Pyramid grabbed you by the throat and the other by your hips. A thick, blackish-grey tongue licked your blue lips and slid between your slightly parted teeth. No matter how he tried, James couldn’t look away as the other ripped a hole in the crotch of your pants.

“…stop it…” Bile burned the back of his throat as something in his core began to twist and warm. He watched from behind his fingers as two unnatural tongues began to violate your dead body. It was something that was wholly disturbing and very much in line with what the Red Pyramid would do to any poor soul they were to get their hands on.

James has yet to understand exactly why this was happening to him. He doesn’t wish to know why, for if he did, he would need to face things that he is far too weak to confront. James can’t bare to know why it felt so natural to have his hands around your delicate neck, why a pleasant warmth was spreading in his core or why his cock was hardening as he watched your body be violated by things that are closer to his true self than he would ever dare to guess.

All he did was sit there and watched, hiding behind his hands like a child witnessing something he knew better than to observe but still did because he had no inhibitions and had found a twisted sense of enjoyment from observing something that is objectively abhorrent and taboo in nature.

“U-Ugh…” James felt sick as he saw your throat bulge from one of the Pyramids’ tongues thrusting into your throat. From between your legs, a black tongue emerged, covered in thick, sticky saliva that left several trails of drool connecting it to one of your… orifices. One of his hands left his face and dropped down to his lap as his other covered his mouth. He was afraid to make too much noise, worrying that it would get the Pyramids’ attention, that they would turn towards him or, even worse, stop what they were doing all together and leave him in a state of unsatisfaction.

One grabbed your hips and held you up as he fished something out from underneath his bloody butcher’s apron. James knew full well what he was doing, but pretending to be shocked that he was freeing his cock from his filthy trousers made what would happen next easier to reject. This wasn’t something that he could stop. He couldn’t look away because he was terrified, frozen in place and shocked at what he was about to witness. Everything else can easily be looked over, like how his hand was gripping his crotch and how he was biting his finger to prevent himself from moaning aloud as your hair was gripped by the other Pyramid and your head was dangled just above his impossibly thick- and equally as disgusting looking and smelling- dick.

James whimpered as both monsters, without much ceremony, thrusted in between your legs and into your mouth. Your jaw popped and cracked from the strain of accommodating such a girth and there was an uncomfortable SQUELCH and SQUISH from between your legs, a dark stain spreading down your pants legs. It was… horrific …yet James couldn’t look away. Every crunch of your body, every time your body was twisted in an unnatural way sent thrills down his spine that settled directly in his core. James couldn’t stop his hand from feeling himself, his shame. It wasn’t enough to stop him and he didn’t even pretend to try anymore.

It was disgusting and arousing at the same time. He doesn’t know how long they went at it, with your corpse, and he doesn’t know how long he sat there, rubbing himself shamelessly as he watched, trying to keep his noises to himself. James didn’t want it to end. He wasn’t ready for it to end. But it would end, regardless of whether or not James was ready or willing.

And like that… it was over. Your body was used and broken by the time they were finished with you. Nothing will ever rid him of these stains. The Red Pyramids dragged your body away, not leaving you to James and to whatever disgusting things he would do to you after the fact. How was he supposed to come back from this? How was he supposed to return to camp? To you? He couldn’t, right? He shouldn’t. But it didn’t stop him from trying.

Nothing had changed. Nothing. It was as though it never happened. No one was the wiser, how could they be? How could they possibly know? But you? You were there too, sitting by the fire, talking and laughing as though nothing had happened at all. Nothing. James felt sick as he watched you from afar and couldn’t believe his gall when he stepped over to you and tried to speak to you.

“H-Hey-” He called your name. You turned around, a puzzled look on your face.

“Huh? What? Er- Do I know you?” James was taken aback.

“W-What?” You quirked a brow.

“I… don’t know you. How do you know my name?”

Ha…

He couldn’t stop himself from laughing. He laughed until he choked and began to cough, something painful and wet and all too familiar. Ah, yeah, okay… He gets it now. It’s a joke- no, a punishment. Just like last time. Yeah… Okay. Sure. He can do this again. He’s going to do this again.

And again.

And again-

Chapter 80: Yandere Pocketcat Headcanons (Termina)

Summary:

I'd love to see some general yandere pocketcat hcs (termina) like does he treat reader differently then the others and try to help reader out (maybe bargaining for something in return). Or just how their dynamic would be and how he would act to the object of his obsession affections.

Notes:

Omg yes I LIVE for yandere Pocketcat Istg-

Warnings: Yandere, Implied Non-con, Obsessive/Possessive Tendencies, Stalking, Voyeurism, Somnophilia

Yandere!Pocketcat Headcanons

• All contestants report on feeling like they are always being watched, but none are being watched as closely as you and a certain one-eyed doctor…
• You meet Pocketcat far earlier than anyone else. He’s had an eye on you for some time and now that the game is afoot, he has no need to hold back in introducing himself.
• That masked gentleman could be considered charming… but something about him makes you physically sick. You can’t put your finger on it, but after the horrors you’ve seen so far in the few hours you’ve been in Prehevil, you now trust your gut instinct and keep your distance.
• Melodrama should be Pocketcat’s middle name, because you not shaking his hand and viewing him with suspicion has him reeling and acting as though you have struck him with the rusty pipe you managed to pick up from a trash pile.
• He believes that persistence is key to any budding relationship, so just one rebuttal (or a few dozen with escalating responses) won’t be enough to dissuade him from pursuing you. Pocketcat will be relentless as he ‘courts’ you, always offering you advice, a new possible way forward or… something else, but always for a price. You never asked what that price was because you knew you wouldn’t like the answer you would receive.
• It hurts him, how resistant you are to his advances. Though… there was one moment where you would be vulnerable to his charms…
• You aren’t safe anywhere, even on the train or in the Bop. Pocketcat knew that you were the one. The one. You may resist while awake but in the midst of sleep, you were honest and your body would tell a different story than your mouth would the next time you would meet in the waking world…
• 'No, no, no…’ It was all you said to him. The more you said it, the more it started to sound like 'Yes, yes, yes…!’ to Pocketcat. Your refusals would only pull him closer, not push him away. The hook was already set and he was thoroughly ensnared… As were you, though you didn’t know it yet.
• Pocketcat wouldn’t mind if you were to become Moonscorched… Your new, monstrous form only adds to your beauty, not detracts from it.
• He would try to drop the 'big L word’ love before you would turn… though perhaps you would be more receptive to it with his Master’s influence opening your eyes to the truth?

Chapter 81: Ghostface, Plague, Nurse Noncon (DBD)

Summary:

hi hii! dont wanna overwhelm you with a big request so take as much time as you need to finish this but could you please write noncon nsfw for the ghostface (danny), the plague, and the nurse with a fem reader? <3333

Notes:

Sorry this is late 💕Here’s some headcanons!

Warnings: Dead Dove Content, Noncon, Humiliation, Dress Up, Dacryohilia, Knife Play, Cult Dedicated in Your Honour, Choking, Super Toxic Dynamics, Nurse/Patient Dynamics, Delusions

Danny Johnson/Ghostface

• This fucking asshole. Holy shit you made a mistake getting involved in him though… Did you even have a choice in the matter?
• The Entity has nothing to do with the cruelty he will inflict upon you when he has you all to himself.
• Think of every terrible thing that could possibly be done to you and then double it. That’s how bad Ghostface truly is and yes, it all will be captured on camera for his viewing pleasure.
• Before every… shooting, he makes sure to doll you up in some pretty clothes and makes sure that your makeup is impeccable. Nothing but the best is good enough for him.
• Those leather gloves of his are smeared in foundation and concealer by the time he’s finished, as he’s had to make doubly sure to cover up the bruises from the last shooting session…
• Though the clothes he picked out for you are high end and nice, they will be cut away all the same. By the end, they will be stained with makeup and blood and other bodily fluids…
• You would have screamed your throat bloody and raw after he is finished with you… and you would receive no comfort from him whatsoever. You will be left to pick up the pieces all the while he stands over you, observing your pain and suffering and loving every second of it.

 

Adiris/The Plague

• It’s funny… Never in his life would she have ever blasphemed against her gods, yet here she was, bowing before you in all your beautiful glory.
• No, you never asked for this. You didn’t ever want any of this… but it was already decided for you, against your will.
• Adiris is sick and you can smell how her body is rotting… You can see her in all her putrid, fetid glory and it make you ill. The incense she burns and the elaborate veil that she wears does nothing to hide this fact and you can’t stomach to look at her for long, in spite of how much she stares at you and seems to long for you in some way or another.
• Her skin is both dry and wet, cracked yet on the verge of slipping off her boney frame. Flakes of her skin are left behind whenever she touches you and she does it with alarming frequency.
• Adiris has placed you upon an alter, one that was yours and yours alone. She didn’t abandon her gods, she reasoned, she had merely found another. One of flesh… Your flesh…
• She will ritualistically bathe you in spices and oils, caring for you as she would have herself and her high priestess. She will never listen to how you beg and plead with her to just let you go… Let you go… Let you go!
• Adiris can’t hear your words. You are her idol. Voiceless and utterly perfect in her eyes.

Sally Smithson/The Nurse

• She can’t decided what role she wants you to fill: a dotting partner or an incapable patient.
• There is no guessing what she wants from you. She is silent and expecting and when you don’t conform to whatever reality that she’s decided is ‘true’, Sally becomes violent.
• Regardless of what she believes, she is oppressive and she is nearly omnipresent in your surroundings. It’s as though she knows whenever you are struggling against your restraints, or when you try to take off the ridiculous clothes she forces you into, or whenever you try the windows of the room that she has locked you into…
• When the Nurse, she does her usual nursely duties, though with an undertone that makes your skin crawl. Sometimes she gets into bed with you… touching you while you are restrained to the bed… Sometimes she drugs you and you don’t know what she does in the meantime…
• When Sally, she fully expects to to reciprocate. If you don’t do exactly what she wants, when she wants it, she can change within an instant. She can go from 'sweet, shy Sally’ to the Nurse that is pinning you to the bed, strangling you until she is satisfied which, unfortunately for you, is not an escape from the hell of the Nurse’s making…

Chapter 82: Twins Hug w/Reader Part 2 (Dbd)

Summary:

Hii! Me who requested the twins dubcon and omg that was so cute! The way you write is so captivating omg!

If it's okay, may we have an alternate ending to that? Where reader returns the hug? I'm so curious as to how that would play out. But totally ok if no!

Notes:

Aww sure thing! I’m happy to provide!

Warnings: Uncomfortable Close Contact, Violation of Boundaries, Choking, Unwanted Cuddling

Panicking, you wrap your arms around the larger woman’s shoulders. Or, at least you attempt to. You were too terrified to try very hard but even your pathetic attempt was immediately noticed by the twin killers.

The woman seemed taken aback, nearly pulling away from you in shock but instead of fully pulling away she quickly wrapped her arms around your neck and squeezed you tightly

You couldn’t breathe! You couldn’t tell if she was trying to strangle you or- or if she really was trying to hug you! You were nearly lifted off your feet, needing to stand on the tips of your feet to retain some amount of balance but even then you still felt your eyes bulging and neck pounding with blood.

Black specks invaded your vision as one of the Twins buried her face into the crook of your neck. You frantically tap on her, legs kicking out slightly as you wheeze and struggle to gulp down any amount of air you could get.

“Mmphh…”

She mumbled something into your hair but you couldn’t understand her. Your heart was pounding in your ears and you need to breathe was priority. One of the killer’s arms moves to your lower back as she crushes you against her chest. Now that your face was forced against her bosom, you really couldn’t breathe anymore!

You don’t know why she was doing this, or why her tyrant of a brother was just standing there, staring at you, just watching as you all but faint in his twin’s arm. You didn’t even know you could faint in trials! When you came to, you were alone- No, not alone, you were with them. Your team was dead and only you were left, though instead of killing you, the Twins were holding you.

Or rather, the sister was holding you while her brother rested in your lap.

Why did this have to happen to you…? One wrong move and you’re undoubtedly going to die a painful death. You feared that retribution, so you just sat there, docile and unable to do a damn thing.

You cringed every time either twin nuzzled into you, feeling faint and just wishing that they would have killed you instead.

Chapter 83: Knight & Guards/Male!Reader (dbd)

Summary:

Can I request the knight and guards developing a crush on the same male!reader. If you don't mind of course (ФωФ)

Notes:

Can they share? Sort of! The Knight is the head of the beast, if you will, and the other three are extensions of his will, especially in the fog.

Why would they fixate on you so? Perhaps you should ask ‘why not’, as they are all mad and under thrall to a greater Entity who does anything to keep the leash on her pets tight.

Do you remind them of someone, perhaps another knight-slave that perished in battle long ago?

Are you someone- or something- else entirely to them, not you but another, real or imaginary.

Does it matter when they torment you so? Or, even worse, when they show moments of tenderness in between bouts of violence?

Tarhos Kovács/The Knight

• His touches linger and his eyes sear into your soul.
• You don’t understand what he wants of you. You ask but you don’t understand. Maybe he doesn’t either, as he either breaks your jaw when you scream in fear and gouges out your eyes when that wild look of terror never leaves your eyes in spite of his gentle caresses to soothe your disfigured face…
• Tenderness. Violence. It is a never ending cycle and you cannot and will not be free of it. There is no understanding. There is no reason. Only madness.
• He will never find who, or what, he seeks, none of them will, yet they will not let you go.

Alejandro Santiago/The Jailor

• Sadistic. Cruel. Batshit insane.
• He talks yet says nothing. Nothing that you can understand, that is.
• Manic, over the top, you never have a moment to prepare before he’s upon you.
• Talking, touching, tender and sweet… Then a blade in your throat and ear piercing laughter in your ears as you are stabbed. And stabbed. And stabbed. And bitten. And scratched. And caressed…

Sander Rault/The Carnifex

• Silent but never in the shadows, he is an obstruction in every sense. He is the headsman, the executioner, he can only kill, as the only touch he’s ever known was violence.
• It’s all you will know, for even the tender touches are laced with despicable intent. Bruised, cracked, broken…
• Your jaw is shattered, your wrists covered in the ghosts of his fingerprints. Even after he is gone, after you are gone, the feeling lingers…

Durkos Malecek/The Assassin

• The watcher, follows your every move. Nothing escapes his notice.
• Nothing.
• He’s like a cat that leaves presents for it’s object of affection to find, but so much worse. Rotting flowers? A lock of greasy hair? The tongue of a survivor speaking ill of you behind your back?
• You ask for nothing but you give nothing in return, no matter how he pines for you….

Chapter 84: Doctor/Fan!Reader (dbd)

Summary:

Hi! If it's okay, can we ask something for our favorite doctor, Herman Carter? Sprinkle in some (LEGAL) age gap, power dynamic and maybe some dubcon as well? Could be in the dbd universe or modern au, I'm not picky with that. I'm so obsessed with him and your writing is so good I wish I could inject it into my veins omg

Notes:

I’ve got some similar stuff to this on the Doctor’s masterlist

But why not have something a little different?

Warnings: Dead Dove Do Not Eat, Dubcon that crosses into Noncon territory, Toxic Ideations, Fucked-up Relationship, Delusions, Torture, Betrayal, Canon Typical Death and Violence

What were you expecting?

Pride?

Acceptance?

Gratitude?

Who were you but a mere stranger?

What were you other than a mere annoyance?

A parasite.

A fraud.

How could you expect anything in return when you were nothing but a unoriginal thief?

An imbecile.

You had dedicated the majority of your teenage and adult life to studying Herman Carter. THE Doctor. At first, it was genuine, innocent curiosity.

What teenager didn’t find the macabre fascinating?

It was easy to fall down the rabbit hole but it was much, much more difficult to claw your way back out of it. You didn’t even want to get out. Why would you when you thought you had it all figured out and that you actually found something akin to an understanding in one of the most infamous men in all of U.S. medical history?

Such a silly little child…

What were you thinking when you were transported to the Fog? What did you feel when you saw the halls of the once great Léry’s Memorial Institute? Where you terrified?

Excited?

You were a sick little thing that needed help. Didn’t you understand that? The truly sick do not know they are ill, that much is true, which is exactly why the Doctor decided to see you in the first place.

How strange it was to be face with someone that truly seemed not to know better. What was wrong with you? Where others were fleeing from his overwhelming presence, you actively sought it out. It was enough to give the Doctor pause, a genuine head tilt as he observed your demeanor, less like a prey animal in front of a starving predator and more akin to a star-struck fan faced with their idol.

How utterly pathetic.

The Doctor only need to snap his fingers and you would do anything that he asked. An exam of your person? Why, you were already undressed and waiting for him, even in spite of him not even asking to to bare yourself to him. An experiment? Even in spite of the pain, you eagerly took part, as though fascinated by your own pain. Perhaps you were a bit of a kindred spirit, one that was both masochistic and sadistic, as you would even willingly offer up your fellow survivors to ‘your’ Doctor.

How quaint that you though he actually gave a damn about you.

He pushed you to your limits, never minding how you would cry or how you would beg for relief. You think you made a mistake, that you weren’t ready for this? Too bad. There are no 'take-backsies’ in the Doctor’s office. It didn’t matter if you said 'no’ after the fact, if you said 'stop, please, I can’t take it’. Unfortunately for you, there were no safe words in his diction.

He would hold you down and electrocute you over and over and over again as he tested the limits of both your body, mind and spirit. You could take a lot of punishment, much, much more than most, but you would break. They all would break eventually. Why did you think you were so special, that THE Herman Carter, THE Doctor, wouldn’t do to you what he had done to everyone else, including himself? It was ridiculous on your part, no, more than that, it was idiotic.

You were an imbecile, just like the rest of them were.

Your cries were ear piercing but so, so sweet. You had screamed so much for so long that your throat was bleeding. Raw. You thought that you could take it but you couldn’t. It was too much. It all was too much for you but there was no turning back. No amount of pleading would save you now. All you could do was take it, tears streaming down your eyes and your body screaming in pain.

You were bleeding. You were dying. Dying as he was overtop of you and doing whatever he pleased with your broken body. Every time your heart would stop, he would restart it, ensuring that you wouldn’t die until he gave you permission to do so. If he had his way, you would never die, but you were so weak that you would ultimately succumb to even the most basic of 'therapeutic’ measures. How disappointing.

You were disappointing.

Barely worthy of a footnote in the mass that was his life’s research.

Chapter 85: You're Willing to Have Pocketcat's Babies?! (Funger/Termina)

Summary:

What if pocketcat met a darling who's willing to *have* his babies?

 

(sorry i just really loveeeee babiesss)

Everyone resists him so vehemently that he would probably cream his pants on the spot if someone was begging to have his babies.

PC: “Oh, I think we were lovers in a different life!”

You: “OMG! I can’t believe that you agree!”

Like he might genuinely forget that he needs to groom Daan into being his furry successor. Pocketcat is super anal (HA!) about serving his master since it was the purpose of his creation but Pocketcat’s fatal flaw is that he is a miserable bastard who’s sole purpose is to disrupt any new true gods from arising and fucking with his plans. Sooo…

It’s not like he’s disregarding his duties by breeding you over and over again-

Those kids are going to have a bad, bad, horrible, shitty existence though

Chapter 86: Pav/Reader Days (Termina)

Summary:

Fear and hunger, like I don't mind monster (? If crow or guard or poket cat) and all but what about Pav from Termina??? :3. ;33

With Pav x reader if you don't mind, like I hope you don't mind me blabbing and all but I imagine Pav got curious and got the attention from reader but they(or she I don't mind) didn't notice and all , Pav be like Mine and he thought after the festival am gonna make them mine or something like that lmao

Notes:

I’ve been thinking about him for a while and I’ve been liking him more and more. So here’s some headcanons for him and a fem!reader as the Festival takes place!

Warnings for general Pav toxic-ness and shitty behavior

Day One - Day Two

• Pav isn’t sure why you have caught his eye. Maybe you remind him of someone from his past, from the village that the Kaiser had raised so long ago. Maybe you were just cute to him, maybe you looked like a particularly easy target to him-
• He’s got some serious shit to do. He can’t be flirting with every dame that he crosses… though it’s not like there are many left in Prehevil, or at least those that aren’t hideously deformed or raving mad.
• Fuck it. He’s a dead man and he knows it. Might as well have fun while he still can.
• Pav is the most obnoxious courter and he fucking knows it. What better way to get a lady’s attention other than to be the loudest, most flamboyant man on the battlefield?
• He’s kind of vile… Leering at you, catcalling you, whistling like the wolf he is. You didn’t know what you were hearing at first, so you pretended as though you couldn’t hear him at all. For all you know, it was one of the mad villagers losing their minds.
• Being ignored isn’t in Pav’s style, so he will directly confront you and anyone else that might be in your presence and Gods forbid if there’s a lad with you, because he will be squaring up for a fight.
• Get used to being called ‘his good girl’, because that’s exactly what he’ll call you. Over and over again. Maybe it makes you blush a little… Or maybe your face is red from annoyance and anger. All of it is good for Pav.
• “You’re so pretty when you are furious with me, radiant one~”
• He will threaten you with his gun, regardless of the fact that he has little intention to kill you. It’s an extension of his person, as a solider, as a survivor…
• Becomes unbelievably frustrated with the fact that you do not engage him like Abella or Marina does. No shouting, no 'fuck you’s’, no attention given to him whatsoever. What, do you think you’re too good for him?!
• Maybe you’re right-
• He can’t stick around for long… He’d like to chase your skirt all damn day but he can’t. There’s… unfinished business he needs to attend to. He can’t afford to fuck it up, even for a pretty little woman such as yourself…

Day Two - Day Three

• He… failed…?
• Waking up on the train, Pav is… disappointed that he is still alive. The shame of failure burns worse than the wound across his chest. He’s nearly forgotten you, your face, your nice, nice ass in your pretty little skirt…
• He’s… surprised that you were on the train with him.
• Pav isn’t the cocky bastard that you met earlier in the Festival anymore. He’s subdued. Quiet, almost… thoughtful. He avoids your gaze and has an expression equivalent to that of a kicked dog.
• “How… do you feel?”
• “…”
• He rolled over and went back to sleep. Daan might have been the one to initially doctor his wounds but you were the one that continued to keep him alive.
• Why? Well…
• Pav was rather pathetic in your eyes. He was compensating for something, though what you weren’t exactly sure of. He was dangerous and worse he was obnoxious.
• But he was still human, and learning that he had attempted to assassinate the Kaiser had shifted the feeling of disgust that you had towards him into something more akin to pity.
• Pav won’t talk to you much. He’s a wounded beast and you and him both know that he’s due to die at any moment.
• But it doesn’t really stop you from making the last hours he has left at least bearable… More so than any of his time in the damn Bremen army has ever been.

Chapter 87: Levi/Reader Withdrawals (Termina)

Summary:

can you write something with Levi and affectionate reader? I feel really bad for him ngl

Notes:

I think Levi is one of my favourite contestants in Termina, so I’m happy to give the boy some much needed gentle attention.

Warnings: Withdrawal Symptoms, References to Typical Canon Violence, there is some Fluff in spite of all the bad shit I promise

Enjoy!~

It was no different from the cold he experienced on the battlefield, but Levi never got used to it, even then. A bone chilling ache had set into his joints, making them stiff and pop audibly every time he took a step or raised his rifle or stooped down to the ground whenever a nauseating headache blinded him as he went longer and longer without his fix.

By the time the two of you reached the Bop, he was pale and visibly sweating, having soaked through his coveralls to the point that his clothing was a shade darker and small rolls of steam rose off his shoulders and rattled not from the wind, but from the intensity that Levi was shaking.

“Levi… you need to take a break. You’re… You look really, really bad…” You raise your hand in his direction and he flinches, which had you stepping back and lowering your hand.

“W-What…? What? U-Uh… Sorry…” His eyes were wide and wild for a moment but they quickly calmed once he recognized it was you that was moving out of the corner of his eye. Levi turns to face you, needing your lips in order to aid his hearing of your speech. The few years he spent fighting in the second Great War has left him partially deaf and generally hard of hearing. It was yet another thing that made him nervous and jumpy and it made you a little sad to see…

Even in the warm light of the Bop, Levi was on edge and unable to sit down. You had to guide him inside and you had to gently beg him to take a seat. A part of you thought that Marina, who was seated at the bar, would poke fun at you and Levi but to her credit, she only looked up from her book in passing and then focused back down onto it.

“This place is pretty safe, even from Rher’s influences. You can take it easy, soldier boy.” Marina sighed and closed her book.

“That redhead, Abella, is downstairs. Need anything?” Marina was looking more at you than Levi, as he looked positively green and out of sorts.

“Y-Yeah… A blanket if you can, maybe two, but that might be asking too much…” You gently guide Levi to place his rifle down on one of the tables and all it takes for him to collapse onto the bench is the pressure of your palm pressing down on his shoulder from above.

“Yeah. How’s about some food and water, too? I don’t think it will be warm, but it’s something.” You nod and tell her your and Levi’s thanks. Marina’s offer could be seen as sarcastic, but she didn’t really seem like the type to offer help without the intention to give it when accepted.

“Please, Marina? Thank you…”

You sat beside of your friend, stomach churning as you watch him writhe in place. He can’t sit still, from discomfort, from the pins and needles that prickled the underneath of his legs and the overwhelming need to just-

To fucking just-!

Levi hissed in pain as a strange texture scrapped against his bare arms. His withdrawal symptoms had left him hypersensitive to all tangible stimuli, so the simple act of having a coat placed over his shoulders was a nearly unbearable sensation. It wasn’t… an unwelcomed one, though, especially since it was your jacket that you had draped over him.

As much as he wanted to thank you, he quite literally didn’t have the energy to say or even do anything. The simple act of keeping his body upright was a trial from hell and it was a struggle that he was losing. The thought of putting his arms and head on the smooth, cold table made him want to vomit but leaning back against the wall was just as bad. Levi rocked in place, a few strangled, choked groans and hisses of pain escaping his mouth as he screwed his eyes shut.

It hurts… It hurts to just  exist…  It feels like- like…

It feels like he’s going to fucking explode-

It was likely foolish on your part, but you gingerly wrapped your arm around his thin shoulder and encouraged him to lean over onto you. At first, Levi was hesitant. Not because he was annoyed or because he didn’t want to, but merely because he doesn’t know if he could even stand it… But he couldn’t keep himself upright any longer, and instead of resting his head against against your shoulder, he slipped down further and ended up resting his head against your lap.

It was… unexpected. For both of you. If it were another time, another place, under different skies, it would have been different. It could have been nice… It could have made you both blush and your hearts pound sheepishly in your chests as you both shyly avoid each other’s gazes… But here and now?

You tried to hold Levi as he shivered and moaned in pain. Every touch was agony but he didn’t beg you to stop, even though his body screamed for him to do so. He needed to know that you were there… that you were watching over him and making sure that he was safe… Levi should have been doing this for himself, for you, but he just couldn’t. He was too sick, too tired, to weak…

For once, he needed to be the one that was protected and sheltered, just like how he wanted for the majority of his life. The festival wasn’t a safe place, but you did help make it better, even if marginally and through your presence and care alone.

Chapter 88: Conservative Dbd Killers/Male!Reader (Trapper, Doctor, Clown)

Summary:

I was inspired by the knights x male reader post so I was wondering what some of the more Conservative male killers would feel if they realised they had a crush on male suviver *cough* the trapper *cough*

Notes:

This is gonna be a really rough ride, so make sure to keep the warnings in mind!

Warnings: Homophobia of Varying degrees, Homophobic Slurs, Repressed Sexualities, Canon Typical Violence and Death, Forced Feminization, Non-Con/Rape, Medical Abuse, Attempted Conversion Therapy, Drugging, General Warning for Disturbing Content

Evan Macmillan/The Trapper

• He’s probably one of the first killers that comes to mind when this question is asked.
• It’s impossible to overstate how terrible his unbridled fury is upon witnessing you for the first time.
• The attraction he felt was instant and it was disabling. Unfortunately for you, the only way he was disabled was due to the fact he was completely blinded by rage.
• Confusion, anger, disgust and longing are the emotions that he feels the strongest when you are around him.
• The Trapper reacts with overwhelming violence whenever it comes to you. It brings him cardinal pleasure unlike anything else in the world, especially when he had you pinned down underneath him.
• Hurting you was the only way the Trapper knew how to relieve the pain that he felt. He didn’t want to see you as an individual and certainly not as an equal. You were just an object, a thing that he could abuse and certainly not something that he felt any amount of attraction towards.
• Maybe he could find a way to make you appear more… appealing to him. To him? Or to his father?
• The dress was ugly and you couldn’t apply any makeup properly on yourself due to how badly your hands always shook from fear and from pain. It didn’t matter. If it wasn’t smeared due to your trembling hands, it would be from your tears and from the Trapper shoving your face into the mattress as he takes you from behind yet again…
• Evan was never accepted by his father. He never would be. He was a disgrace… Disgusting…
• He would make you a disgrace, too.

Herman Carter/The Doctor

• Homosexuality has been classified as a mental disorder since before the first edition of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM) in 1952. It is something that Herman Carter believed since before he was in medical school and it was something he continued to believe even as ‘the Doctor’.
• The Doctor is interesting in that he is a sadomasochist, enjoying to experience the same pain, the same 'treatments’ that he was subjecting his 'patients’ to.
• He is delusional in thinking that he was trying to 'cure’ you of your chronic illness while refusing to introspect in any way, ensuring that he remains willfully ignorant of the very same aspect of himself that he shares with you.
• Electroshock therapy would be performed onto you over and over again, until the damage is too much for your body to bear and you are ferried back to the survivor’s camp via the Entity. All manner of 'reconditioning’ will be attempted, all will fail, almost as if they were designed to do as such.
• “I can’t change this… You can’t change this… Please… I-I’m not sick-”
• The Doctor wishes to understand why you enjoy homosexual sex. He wishes to understand the same about himself, though it is masked in a twisted sense of medical, scientific curiosity.
• How can he 'help’ you if he doesn’t understand why you indulge in the perverse?
• The Doctor believes that, should you experience sexual trauma, it would 'assist’ you in developing an aversion to homosexuality. It doesn’t matter whether or not you have experienced some aspects of sexual trauma, deep down, the Doctor only wished to experience the euphoria of sodomizing you forcibly.
• Your screams and cries are like music to his ears…
• He will continue to find ways to push your limits. Will you renounce your identity? Will you accept that fact that you are a sick, perverted little man? Or will he have to continue to break you until you do?

Jeffery Hawk/The Clown

• He is one that kids himself the least when it comes to the fact that he’s a sick, twisted, perverted fuck.
• The Clown will never admit to ever having sexual encounters with men in any capacity. Exactly who the fuck do you think he is?! He’ll kill anyone that would dare to insinuate such a thing while in the same night drugging an unsuspecting passerby and not only cutting off a favourite finger, but having his way with his either fully or partially unconscious body.
• He was never picky when it came to the gender or age of his victims. Women, men, the elderly, children… The Clown only had an eye for hands, for fingers, and if he saw a beautiful digit, he simply had to have it.
• It’s unusual for him for keep a victim of his alive for a prolonged period of time, both before and during his time in the Fog. Perhaps he was craving more brutality, maybe he was thinking about his father a little too much in recent times… The Clown decides that a one off encounter wouldn’t be enough for him.
• Unluckily for you, you were the one he had his eyes set on for the longest time, and it was you that would face the absolute worst of his wrath.
• The Clown dislikes working for his fun. Drugging you is his method of domination, in contrast to many of the other killers that use brute force and indiscriminate violence to exert his will over your own.
• Humiliation serves just as much of a source of pleasure as his cheirophilia does. To see another person appear so small underneath him, to cower before him and to beg for mercy in spite of its futility… It’s arousing for him.
• Kenneth Chase learned nearly all of his worst traits from his father. 'He learned from the best’, as he always said. If he didn’t hate him so much, it could have been a source of pride for him.
• What would dear old dad think of him now that he has some 'faggot’ in a dress taking his cock up his ass every night?
• You looked totally pathetic day in and day out. Maybe it was for that reason why he wouldn’t kill you. Not yet, anyway. It’s as entertaining for him as it is sexually gratifying. The Clown could keep you around for an untold amount of time, as drugged as he keeps you.
• He makes sure to keep you docile, too weak to fight back or run away but only just aware enough so that you understood to a degree what was happening to you in the moments where your consciousness was fleeting.

Kazan Yamaoka has his own ask in this very vein so he’ll be addressed in another ask!

Chapter 89: Kazan/Male!Reader (Dbd)

Summary:

I 100% believe that if kazan fell inlove with a male reader he would first react really violently, I mean how dare they! He's ment to have a wife and a good heir! How dare they make him feel such! I mean he comes from a very Conservative time.

After a while though I think he would forcefully feminise the male reader, forcing them to put on traditional women's clothing and act like one, it would be very interesting I think, how do you think he would react?

Notes:

I’m getting a lot of ‘conservative killers realize they like the same gender’ asks and I’m so fucking here for it. It’s some good food for me.

Warnings: Homophobia, Forced Feminization, Canon Typical Violence, Toxic Relationship

I think you’d be right on the money with this assessment let’s break it down a little, shall we?

Kazan likely didn’t even know what 'love’ felt like until he laid eye on you, a man. It triggers something akin to disgust deep within him. Anger. It was supposed to be you, he knew this to be true, but you were all wrong! How is he supposed to have heirs with you as you are?!

His violence is explosive, both in reactivity and from how quickly it comes and goes. You think you will die by his hand in one moment, yet in the next you almost question who it was that gave you your broken bones and the bruises on your face. How could a man be so cruel in an instant and yet so, so gentle immediately after…?

The person you once knew as yourself would die the day that Kazan Yamaoka falls in love with you. You would be forced- forced- to change every aspect of yourself to fit the role that he deemed 'correct’ for you, regardless of the fact that isn’t what you were and why he fell in love with you in the first place.

You would grow your hair out. You would paint your face in a delicate manner, enhancing the softer, more feminine aspects of your features and blend away the sharper, more distinguishing ones that brought your lover a measure of discomfort in the way he found beauty within them. You would be dressed in the finest silks that wealth could afford, long and flowing garments that cinched at the waist and exaggerated your chest and your hips in a way that made you more acceptable.

It’s true that you would want for nothing, but at what cost was it? You would never give him the heir he so desires, no matter how many times he tries to force you to do so. Eventually, you could come to accept that he does love you, though this love doesn’t in any way dull the rage that your lord felt every time he failed in impregnating you. It doesn’t matter that 'it simply wasn’t possible’, it was his ultimate desire and you in no way could give it to him.

Your relationship with Kazan Yamaoka was one of heartbreak, plain and simple.

Chapter 90: Pocketcat/Reader Part 2 (Termina)

Summary:

Hii, same person from ao3! I would be very happy if you could make a part 2 for that Pocketcat fic <3

Notes:

There’s a hint of Daan/Olivia here solely for the interactions they have together and Pocketcat’s dialogue at the museum on the third night.

Warnings: Obsession/Delusions, Stalking, False Memory Implantation, Effects of Moonscorching, Drugging

The third night of the third day…

This was it. You knew it. The handful of remaining survivors knew it. The Trickster god and his servants knew it… It was as though the gates of the Sulfur Pit were about to open here, in Prehevil, at any moment. The sky was a sickly green, too bright for a black night but far too dark for a midday sun. You could see Rher in the sky, watching you with his many eyes as he judged you, sneering down at you and the last remnants of your companions that haven’t either died or succumbed to his influence.

There was no where that was safe from the Moon god’s influence. You wandered through the streets, feeling sick, feeling lost, feeling as though there was something itching inside of you and begging for release. You don’t even know where you are, having nearly been blinded by that goddamned itching that shook you to your core. Are you turning into them, the Moonscorched? It wasn’t until you heard a heavy door being thrown open that you realized that you weren’t alone.

“O’ ho? What do we have here?~”

You recognized that voice. God, it was him, the one that has been following you around since the train first stopped in Prehevil… You’ve had so many dreams about him, so many fleeting thoughts and things almost akin to memories flooding into your mind that’s left you feeling confused and disoriented. Your body reacted violently, a wave of nausea crashing over you as you took a step back from the mask wearing gentleman and the conspicuously empty wheelchair that he was pushing in front of him.

“Why hello there, my favourite friend!~ How I’ve missed you in the last precious few hours of the night!” The purple mask-wearing man giggled to himself as he halted midstep. He released the wheelchair and seemed to notice just how ill you looked.

“Dear oh dear! My friend, you appear ghastly! If you don’t mind me saying, of course! Why not take a seat so the two of us can enjoy the rest of the night together, hmm? There is a fabulous bash going on, as you can see, and it would be a shame of you couldn’t partake, even if to enjoy the atmosphere.” He gestured over his shoulder and you could only stand there, almost too weak to move , as he stepped around the wheelchair and began to approch you.

“D-Don’t- h-ha…. D-Don’t… p-please…” Your eyes fell on his trousers and your brows furrow as their pattern looks hauntingly familiar to you.

“W-Wha…? W-Where- ugh- i-is Daan a-and Olivia…?”

Your voice was almost too soft to be heard. Were you losing your mind? You tried to pull away as he gentle took you by the arm but you had literally no energy to spare. Sitting down wasn’t the balm that you were hoping it to be. Every bone in your body ached and you could taste blood in your mouth.

“Oh, don’t worry about either of them. Daan has taken Olivia to dance not so long ago. If I remember correctly, she is still dancing, even after he’s left her.” Even though it hurts, your heart skips a beat.

What the hell was he saying…?

Olivia can’t walk… she can’t even stand with assistance.

W-What the-?

The rumble inside of the museum was agony on your ears and teeth. Every vibration made your vision blur and you were sure that you were about to die at any moment.

Maybe Tanaka and Pav were the lucky ones…

Maybe you should have given up from the very beginning…

“Oh, love… You look positively green!” The masked man tutted, the sound muffled to the point you couldn’t even hear it.

“Here, I know something that will help with the pain.”

You blink, exhausted as you feel your hair shift from your shoulder. Several locks of your hair fall from your head, though if he notices, he says nothing. A burning sting pricks your neck but the feeling is instantly replaced by a sickening heat that swiftly envelopes your entire body in the blink of an eye.

“There! It’s that much better?~ It’s thanks to the kind doctor that I have what is necessary to bring you comfort in this last moment of discomfort.” The little strength that you had left totally failed you, leaving you slumping in Olivia’s chair.

The sight pleased the masked gentleman. You were suffering greatly, thanks to his master’s influence. While he couldn’t interfere with the greater plan of things, he was by no means disallowed to ease the pain that you felt.

After all, this was a festival, and he was just as allowed to partake in it as the other contestants were…

“Would you have this last dance with me, my love?” He didn’t wait for you to answer, merely picking you out of Olivia’s wheelchair and forcing you on your feet. He had one arm around your waist and the other around your neck, pressing you flush against his chest as he leaned down and placed his cheek on the top of your head.

“Don’t mind all the eyes watching us, turtle dove~ They are in their own little worlds, apart from our own… During this last hour, it will only be you and me… You and me…”

He hummed along to the music that played in the museum, gently swaying to and fro with you in his arms. Your head rolls and lolls, and you can’t think of anything other than the desperate need to shed your skin and free yourself from this tortuous existence as something you no longer were….

Chapter 91: Platontic Yandere!Enki & Reader (Funger)

Summary:

Loved your pocket cat piece! Could i request some platonic yandere enki headcanons?

Notes:

Enki is… such a fucking prick. He acts like he cannot suffer your existence yet his allowing you to tag along side him is irrefutable proof that there is at least some care in between the two of you, though everyone else could certainly be fooled.

Platonic!Yandere Enki Headcanons

• I cannot stress how much of a total piece of shit he is. Enki is not kind, not even to you, someone that he ‘apparently’ cares for.
• You’re lesser than the insects that he communicates with. That’s how little he thinks of you.
• BUT that doesn’t change the fact that you are his and his alone.
• Constantly belittles you verbally, both in private and in front of others, regardless of whether or not they are strangers or people you or he know.
• He is touch repulsed and will not allow you to touch him.
• Ever.
• He, however can touch you as he pleases.
• With his gloves on, of course.
• It’s not like he even keeps you around to do… undesirable tasks. Enki doesn’t care to get his hands dirty, be it from human sacrificing or raising the dead. Why does he keep you around, then?
• …well, he’s not about to ever give you that answer.
• Sometimes your a verbal and physical punching bag for him. Other times you’re a confidant, closer than even the insects under his thrall.
• He’s worse than the weather. Fine and fair one moment and a raging storm the next. You can’t begin to predict what will set him off or what will lengthen his good mood.
• He’s not so unlike the gods in that regard…

Chapter 92: Pav/Reader Kissing (Termina)

Summary:

If requests are open, can i pav being all over about the reader. And sorta seeks an ✨️opportunity✨️ to "get to know each other." I'm starving for this guy. idk why

Warnings: Some Non-con Kissing, Groping, Teasing

Cornered in the street, you didn’t know what the Bremen soldier wanted from you. Well… Maybe that wasn’t completely accurate. He had catcalled you, Marina and Abella, and you had bitten right back at him, fueled by your friend’s confidence. Even without them at your side, you found yourself talking back, sweating as he fingered at his gun but coming to the conclusion that he was all bark and no bite, as he had always shrugged and brushed you off when you called him a pig and a coward.

Until now, when he had decided that he was done merely chasing your skirt and now wanted to actually feel it.

“H-Hey-?! What the hell do you think you’re-?! M-Mmpfh-?!”

Your eyes go wide as you were kissed against your will, ass grabbed and shoulder shoved so that your back was flush against a wall, a knee shoved into the thin space between your thighs so you couldn’t merely wiggle out of the Bremen soldier’s hold.

“Mmm…~ I love it when girlies put up a fight~” His accent was strange and gave you pause for a moment, but your concentration was broken as your ass was pinched hard.

“Owgh-! D-Damn it, you bastard-!” You growled and tried to bite him as he feigned a kiss but he merely laughed as you looked up at him with tears in your eyes and a dark flush on your face.

“So cute… Just like a little kitten! Maybe I’ll take you home with me…” He licked his lips as he looked you up and down. You hesitated, flustered as he grinded his knee into your groin. You had to look away, your stomach churning as you bit your lip to prevent any shameful noise from escaping from your mouth. He was pleased by your reaction, yet-

“Go on. Go on, little kit. Run off. I have some business to attend to yet… Though I most certainly will be back for you…~”

He grabbed you by the collar and shoved you away from him, stuffing his hands in his pockets as you tried to regain your balance. W-What…? Just like that? He was letting you go, though not without looking at you one last time like a starving dog that was licking its lips.

“Better go before I change my mind, little girl.”

Chapter 93: Unknown HCs (Dbd)

Summary:

Can you do Some HC for the unknown drom DBD? :)?

The Unknown General HCs

• The Unknown uses human voices that it has come into contact with and has the capacity to ‘remix’ their words into different combinations when needed
• It isn’t exactly clumsy, but does move in a way that is inherently inhuman, which leaves it looking extremely disturbing to outside observers
• The question to ask when it comes to the Unknown is 'is this thing mocking humanity, or is it trying to flatter them’? I don’t have an answer to this question.
• Has no concept of personal space whatsoever.
• The type to leave presents around that it believes a chosen victim favourite person would enjoy. May or may not be items from deceased individuals or outright dead things (even body parts, like eyes that reminded it of you-)
• Never stops smiling. It can’t, so don’t bother asking it to even try
• It’s always watching you. Always. Privacy is no longer a luxury that you can afford

NSFW Under the Cut

• The sloppiest fucker ever
• Drools and cums so much
• Wraps itself around you like a damn pretzel when its fucking you. The positions it can put both itself and you into its almost nightmare inducing (and also kind of hot-)
• It doesn’t really have a dick, its something that’s near its navel, and its tentacle-like and practically has a mind of its own so don’t even bother trying to bargain with the Unknown to take it easy on you
• Will hold you down until its satisfied
• Not a great cuddler, too floppy and crackly but very chatty

Chapter 94: Unknown NSFW (Dbd)

Summary:

could you write more fics with the unknown if possible? It's such a dry desert here even I started writing for it

Notes:

Hell yes I can! I was thinking about doing a “NSFW Alphabet” thing for it sooo why not do it now? 😏

The Unknown NSFW Alphabet

A- Aftercare (what they are like after sex)

• What can an eldritch being do after fucking the brains out of their chosen little creature? Poke at you? Prod? Ask you “O-kay? O-kay? You o-kay?” over and over again as it tries to figure out why you are red faced and panting with goo coming out of your body? That’s what it does.

B- Body Part (what their favorite part of their own body and their partner’s body is)

• On its body? It’s body is meaningless, a vessel, a changeable construct that is disposable. Your body, though, is something special. How can it pick a favourite part? All of you. All of you.

C- Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)

• It cums like a firehose and doesn’t stop, as though it doesn’t have the urge to enjoy the sensation and instead fucks you through it until it (and you) are already cumming again. Did I mention it was thick? Because it is.

D- Dirty Secret (a secret they wish to take to the grave)

• To the grave? Its grave? It will never die, but perhaps it wouldn’t want you to know that it has been watching you for a while now, knowing all of your most intimate moments, when you thought you were alone. Things you wished to be buried. Forgotten. Yours and yours alone…

E- Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they are doing?)

• Does watching others fuck from a distance count as experience? Because that’s all the Unknown knew until it stuck its cock inside of you for the first time. It looked right, felt right, too, but you would know better.

F- Favourite Position (how do they hit it?)

• Open up the Kama Sutra, baby, because its done it all to you at least once, even if it has no idea what a ‘Kama Sutra’ is. Standing, sitting, laying down… You on top, on bottom, it wrapped around you at impossible and disturbing angles, it’s done it all and then some more to you. It wouldn’t say it has a favourite position… Though pressing your face into the bed and fucking your raised hips certainly has a certain… quality to it.

G- Goofy (how serious or not are they in bed?)

• The Unknown doesn’t really goof. It doesn’t understand humor or jokes, and its exclusively literal in the way it 'talks’ to you. But… It does seem to understand what teasing is, at least in a physical, or fucking, sense, and does it often and freely if only to watching and hear you squirm.

H- Hair (how groomed are they? anything interesting to report?)

• The Unknown does have some body hair! …though it’s mostly uninteresting, if you could ever dare to call it, of all things, uninteresting. It can sometimes have hair on its head, its face, arms and legs and even its back and chest, though its pretty rare and dependent on what form it decides to take.

I- Intimacy (how are they in the moment? are they romantic or distant/awkward?)

• Awkward? Yes, but only by a human standard. It is all up in your face and has constant skin to skin contact with you, and its constantly blabbering to you, asking you questions and not bothering to wait for you to answer it before continuing on while not faltering in the slightest as its fucking you senseless.

J- Jack/Jill Off (do they masturbate?)

• Its thought process is largely 'why do it when you can’, but alternatively it does get some kind of enjoyment when it jerks off when watching you, sometimes doing so with you totally unaware or even with you knowing its there, doing… something, but unable, or unwilling, to stop it.

K- Kink (just a few ;])

• Is it a breeding kink if it doesn’t really have a concept of such a thing? It likes filling you up with cum to the point that its leaking out of you.
• Exhibitionism, or fucking you in semi/public places, if only to take you when it wants to. (and you tighten so much when it does this)
• Overstimulation. Fucking you until you can’t speak, hold your body up or stop cumming, yourself. It’s just something the Unknown can’t get enough of…
• Your mouth, or sticking things in your mouth. It’s fingers, tongue, cock… It likes to watch your tongue move around and the sound of you sloppily slurping up your saliva…

L- Location (where they would or wouldn’t do it)

• Anytime, anywhere. It doens’t want to be found out, but its tempting to risk it in certain moments, regardless if you are already undressing or have merely stepped into a semi private room where it could have some fun with you…

M- Motivation (what gets them going the most)

• Just watching you breathe is enough for it, but if you were to ask it to fuck you? You wouldn’t be able to walk right for days after the fact, especially if you were begging for it to cum inside of you…

N- No (something they would NEVER do/turn offs)

• Sharing you in any capacity (even if it was merely you passing someone on the street, sharing a glance, godforbid sharing a word with another) is a no-go. It won’t share you. It won’t.

O- Oral (are they a giver, a receiver or both? are they good at it?)

• Get ready to get your mind blown and your throat fucked at the same time. The Unknown didn’t know how to give head before going down on you, but it doesn’t really matter when its tongue is no different from its eldritch dick that also seems to have a mind of its own. Oh, and don’t bother trying to stay conscious, because it will face fuck you until you pass out and it will keep going until its satisfied.

P- Pace (fast and rough? slow and sensual? somewhere in between?)

• It’s impossible to guess what it’s pace or rhythm would be at any given moment. Slow and sensual? Fast and animalistic? It always ends with you nearly blacked out and unable to feel your body from the waist, down…

Q- Quickie (what do they think of them? are they interested? how often or how long?)

• “Quickie” isn’t really in the Unknown’s vocabulary. It doesn’t really do half measures, its either a four to five hour fuck session or nothing at all, but it has began to understand the possibilities that quickies offer…

R- Risks (will they experiment?)

The Unknown’s entire sexual journey has been one big experiment. What happens when the dick goes here? Or there? How far can you be pushed? How much cum can you hold in your body? Experimenting with quickies is how it learned that it can fuck you even more throughout the day, in far more interesting scenarios where you have to actually stay quiet or you would be found out. It’s exciting to watch you squirm as you struggle to come down from your high and try to clean yourself up before going about your day….

S- Stamina (how long can they go?)

• Forever, almost literally. It only seemed to stop whenever you become to exhausted to reciprocate, and even then it doesn’t necessarily stop all the time…

T- Toys (do they have their own? will they use any on their partner?)

• Why use toys when it can literally become anything it (or you) could desire? Though… using that strange vibrating thing on you that one time was pretty fun…

U- Unfair (how much of a tease are they?)

• Such a fucking tease, but in a physical sense for the most part. Slowing down when you’re about to cum, speeding up when you think you can’t take it anymore… It almost mocks you with feigned concern when you are too hoarse to scream out with pleasure.

V- Volume (how loud are they in bed? what kind of sounds do they make?)

• It doesn’t really moan, or even grunt. It just… talks. A lot. Mostly parroting back things it heard other humans saying during intimate acts, or even what you have said to it, which can be… embarrassing to say the least…

W- Wild Card (a random headcanon)

• The Unknown doesn’t get angry, but it does get possessive and jealous and it only really has one outlet for its negative emotions…

X- X-ray (what are they packing under the sheets)

• It’s dick always seems to change in length and girth, definitely not a human shaft with a inhuman head. It’s not even located at its groin, but rather at its navel, where there is an opening of sorts that’s surrounded by bone (or even teeth). Unfortunately for you (or fortunately, no judgement), it can grow multiple at a time so you are going to be stuffed completely full with multiple monster cocks in all of your orifices.

Y-Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)

• You cannot get it off of you. It will fuck you every second you are awake if it has its way (and it usually does) and you can’t really do anything to stop it from doing so.

Z- Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)

• The Unknown doesn’t sleep, but it will gladly watch you sleep, and actually allow you to do so in (relative) peace.

Chapter 95: Doctor NSFW Alphabet (Dbd)

Summary:

Not sure if you've done this before, but.. maybe NSFW alphabet with the doctor 👀?

Notes:

Ahaha yes! More Doctor content for my depraved brain!

Warnings: Dub/Noncon, Sadomasochism, Electrocution, Experimentation, Medical Malpractice, Ain’t no way This Man was a Doctor with a Medical License

A- Aftercare (what they are like after sex)

• ‘Aftercare’ isn’t in his vocabulary. Carter didn’t take care of his real patients after experimenting on them, so why would he take care of you? Baby, he doesn’t even take care of himself-

B- Body Part (what their favorite part of their own body and their partner’s body is)

• Obviously, it’s his brain. It’s literally the best part of his entire being. It contains all of his knowledge, who and what he is…
• For you? It’s the same. Figuring out how your mind worked normally was the first step in breaking you down and wiping your slate clean, so Carter could make you into something better… suited to his own particular tastes…

C- Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)

• Hot, almost smoking and sizzling, on your face, burning your eyes and your throat and whatever holes he has just finished 'experimenting’ on-
• You are filthy with it by the time he’s finished with you. And no, you are not allowed to bathe after the fact.

D- Dirty Secret (a secret they wish to take to the grave)

• A 'dirty’ secret? Well… Carter has them, but he won’t tell. The inner machinations of his mind are unknown to everyone, even to those that thought they understood him well…
• This isn’t about sex or kinks. You know what he wants, what he likes, what he fucking loves. That isn’t the secret. The how and why of things, the nitty gritty, the day to day, that is the secret. Too bad for you that you aren’t worthy enough to be privy to such information…
• No one is-

E- Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they are doing?)

• When it comes to fucking? Surprisingly little.
• When it comes to being a sadomasochistic psychopath? He’s been doing it his entire life.
• Carter is a hands on learner though, so every bit of pain you experience, he will as well, and this goes for pleasure too…

F- Favourite Position (how do they hit it?)

• Flat on your back with your arms and legs restrained to a table. Nice and controlled, in Carter’s opinion.
• That, or in lithotomy stirrups so he has easy access.
• Or bent over his very nice, wooden desk…

G- Goofy (how serious or not are they in bed?)

• Oh, he laughs, but what the Doctor does is no laughing matter. You aren’t laughing, even when you are forced to.
• It’s done out of mirth and spite, and when you laugh, it’s only because you are so overwhelmed and broken that laughing and crying become one in the same when it comes to self expression.

H- Hair (how groomed are they? anything interesting to report?)

• Anything that’s not on his head (arm, leg, back, chest, pubic hair) as all been singed off. Yes. Singed. His body is so hot from electricity that it literally burns the hair off his body.

I- Intimacy (how are they in the moment? are they romantic or distant/awkward?)

• Carter is… brutal. Violent. Domineering. He doesn’t really care if you feel good or not. He’ll force you to orgasm even if he’s not touching you. Sometimes he doesn’t touch you at all when he rails you, but that doesn’t mean his distant. No, he’s very much present, watching your every little reaction and taking thorough notes on any changes that were present.

J- Jack/Jill Off (do they masturbate?)

• Absolutely. But it’s… He doesn’t merely jerk off, or merely insert objects into his body (which he does), but he pushes his limits in the exact same way that he does to you to the point that it’s just as disturbing (if not more so) as what he does to you on a daily basis…

K- Kink (just a few ;])

• Electrocution, Sadomasochism, Medical/Doctor 'Play’, Use/Insertion of Foreign Objects, Limit Testing/Breaking just to name a few.

L- Location (where they would or wouldn’t do it)

• Anywhere in the Lery’s. Anywhere ever, if he can get away with it. There is no limit for him, even over top your dead friends’ bodies…

M- Motivation (what gets them going the most)

• His inextinguishable urge to destroy the human psyche and push it to its limits is what gets him going. And since this is always in the forefront of his mind, it is all the time. He is horny 24/7.

N- No (something they would NEVER do/turn offs)

• There is nothing the Doctor wouldn’t do, at least once, even if to overcome whatever lingering revolt the last remnants of his humanity and common sense/instincts throw at him.

O- Oral (are they a giver, a receiver or both? are they good at it?)

• Both, but he’s always pushing you to the brink of insanity, so can you even tell if it’s really any good or not?
• Carter will eat you out until you are dehydrated, cramping up and too hoarse to even scream as you struggle to remain conscious.
• On the other side, he will face fuck you until you pass out from lack of air and keep going long after your jaw seizes up and your teeth drag against and sink into his cock.

P- Pace (fast and rough? slow and sensual? somewhere in between?)

• It’s either so hard and fast you can’t even breathe or process what’s happening or so painfully slow that you reach the point that you are screaming and begging for him to fuck you. There’s no in between.

Q- Quickie (what do they think of them? are they interested? how often or how long?)

• Carter is a methodical man, so 'quickies’ are purely scientific for him. He’ll descend on you suddenly, fuck you so hard and fast you can’t even react or process what has happened then leave you so he can observe your reaction after the fact.
• So he doesn’t mind it, but he prefers to be thorough with his… examinations.

R- Risks (will they experiment?)

• Did someone say experiment?! The answer is yes. Whatever you can think of, yes. Especially the insane and dubious. You can’t surprise him and he won’t take no for an answer, either.

S- Stamina (how long can they go?)

• On and on, on and on and on and on and on and-
• It’s an experiment in of itself to see how long he can continue fucking you. How many time can he cum inside of you in one long marathon of destroying you, mind body and soul? Will you be able to keep up? What will happen when you simply can’t, anymore?
• It’s all so exciting to him.

T- Toys (do they have their own? will they use any on their partner?)

• Does rusted, unregulated medical equipment count as 'toys’? If that’s the case, then yes.
• It’s all unorthodox and used in the most nightmare-ish of ways that no human being could have possibly dreamt up alone.

U- Unfair (how much of a tease are they?)

• 'Unfair’ is such a kind term… How’s about cruel? Because the Doctor is cruel and he loves to torture you.

V- Volume (how loud are they in bed? what kind of sounds do they make?)

• If you are screaming, he’s screaming right beside of you. Sometimes, he drowns you out, if you can believe it. If it’s not outright screaming, it’s his signature, high pitched laugher and giggling ringing through the halls…

W- Wild Card (a random headcanon)

• Carter would allow cuckholding… if it were to his specific parameters. As in: an experiment, and not a kind or gentle one.
• Think a sudden gangbang to monitor your reaction, or seeing what happens when an eldritch horror (like the Dredge, Unknown or Demogorgon) gets their cocks in you…

X- X-ray (what are they packing under the sheets)

• *rubs hands together* I talked about this before, but he’s big and thicc, larger than 7 and a half inches and it’s hella hot and actually zaps you every so often-

Y-Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)

• If there was a scale for such a thing, Carter would break it.
• It’s never ending. He’s basically hard wired himself to never tire under any circumstance, and any time he isn’t in a trial, he’s going to be fucking you.

Z- Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)

• Sleep is for the weak, or maybe Carter just can’t sleep anymore due to all the stimulants he is both on and subjected to 24/7. And if he isn’t sleeping, then you ain’t sleeping, so it’s all going to start back over again, so it definitely sucks to be you.

Chapter 96: Nemmy/Reader Aftermatch (Dbd/Res3)

Summary:

I'M ALIIIIVEEEE! And ready to ask for the good stuff.

 

Now, imagine survivor reader x Nemesis (I have been craving the stars big boy, and gender neutral if possible), he localize reader because a zombie was following them, hatch is open and reader try to "befriend" Nemesis, but they want something more than just their item.

aka TENTACLES, manhadling and if it can be reader getting fucked over a pallet *chef kiss*

Notes:

More Nemmy YAY!!!~

Warnings: Gn!Reader, Slight Dubcon, Tentacles, Pants Ripping, Little Prep But It’s Only Because He’s Excited, Monster Dick, F U C K I N G, Massive Load

It’s been an average match for you. Poor Jill and Chris got absolutely wrecked by Nemesis, but that was to be expected. You did try to help them out, but they just rebuffed your and Meg’s help, knowing full well it was totally pointless. Meg tried anyways, and got clocked in the process, hooked in the basement with Jill and Chris, and all three of them got sacrificed together. Damn- Well, they did warn her not to…

A zombie had started to follow you as you were looking for hatch. This asshole- It was only a matter of time before Nemesis found you, and of course he did while you were in the main hall, slamming a pallet down on the zombie’s knees in order to get him to stop following you around.

Oh shit…

“Heeey, big guy! Woah-! Wait! Look!” As he took three stomps in your direction, you dropped your tool box in between the two of you. The pallet was behind you, fitted in between the reception desk and some crates that none of you could open, for whatever reason. Nemesis looked at you, or you think he was. His face didn’t emote and you couldn’t even make out his eyes. Was he considering it? He closed the distance in between the two of you, which made your heart leap up into your throat, but his steps almost seemed lighter in a way and less like he was about to stomp your shit in.

“Uh- Wow, I keep forgetting how big you are. Hehe- So, are we good? Do you- Uh- want the p-pallet…?” Your voice trembled slightly as he towered over you, cocking his head to the side slowly as his hand twitched. If you’re gonna down me, please don’t punch me in the face… You screwed your eyes shut, squeaking as he raised his hand, but to your surprise-

“U-UUUGH-?! What the-?!”

You laughed nervously as Nemesis’s tentacle slid against your cheek, as though it were a tongue tasting you. It was slimy and hot, but it didn’t hurt at all, not like how it did whenever he’d whip you or the other’s with it. It felt… W-Well… You squirmed and squawked as it slithered under the collar of your shirt, flicking around your shoulder and inching its way down your collar bone and your sternum.

“W-Woah-! WOAH-! W-What are- Hahahaha- What are y-you doing there…? E-EUUUEEEGH-!?~ HURK-!”

Saliva caught in your throat as Nemesis grabbed you by the top of your head like you were some kind of ball, with little to no weight behind you whatsoever. You could barely hear yourself under the pounding of your heart under his massive, broad fingertips, your pulse bouncing off your skull and almost producing an echo in your head, which would make sense as only some kind of dumbass with no brain would have allowed themselves to get into this situation in the first place.

“W-WARRGH-! C-C'mon, man! D-Don’t with the- the hands-! ARE YOU GONNA CRUSH MY SKULL?! J-JUST CHILL-!!!” You yelped as you were roughly manhandled. Was he getting pissed? Maybe frustrated was a better way to describe it. You could hear Nemesis growling and grumbling under his breath, snarling as he wrestled you around. The tentacle was squirming underneath your clothing, making you ticklish and feel- Oh GOD why does it feel kind of good?! You began to hyperventilate, breaking out into hysterical squeals of laughter as the seat of your pants was grabbed and pulled on, hard.

RIIIIIIP!!!

W-What the  FUCK  was even happening?!

The wind was knocked out of you as you were slammed gut down onto the pallet. You couldn’t believe that it held your dead weight, always noticing how flimsy they felt whenever you slammed them down in the middle of a chase. Nemesis’s tentacle slid down your torso, meeting some resistance as it pressed against your tightly squeezed thighs.

“H-HA-! AHHH-?!~ W-WHAT THE- DON’T-!  E-EEEUUUGHH-?!~”

An undignified, ugly sound escaped the back of your throat. It felt like a damn scale-less snake trying to burrow itself in between your legs! You flailed and dug your palms into the pallet’s rough wooden edges, kicking your legs out in an attempt to squeeze out of Nemesis’s tight grip around your waist and head.

Oh no- You aren’t going anywhere, that’s for certain. And it was only a matter of time before that tentacle of his slipped in between the valley of your thighs and attacked you in the most sensitive, personal places possible. Why is he even doing this?! Tears welled in your eyes as you tried to fight it off. It was ticklish and felt so damn wrong, yet you couldn’t deny the heat that was blooming in your lower abdomen as your pants were ripped further and the slipper appendage managed to find purchase between your legs.

“O-OUUUUGH-!!!  FUCK-!~”

It had absolutely no right to feel that damn good dragging against you. The tentacle squirmed, eventually thrusting back and forth against your sex as its tip prodded around for your entrance. Blood was diverted from your brain to your crotch, making your already confused and flustered brain even more addled. You couldn’t stop shameless moans from leaving your mouth, so loud that they bounced off the main hall’s walls and echoed in your ears. Your face twisted into horrified delight as your hole was tickled by Nemesis’s thick tendril.

Oh no-

No, no-

M-May-be…

“G-GUUU- HUUUUH-!!!~  Y-YAAAAHH-!!!~”

Your body bent like an accordion as Nemesis’s tentacle plunged inside of you. O-OWWW!!! FUCK-! IT HURTS-!!! …but it didn’t stop you from keening as your toes curled in delight. You were slipping up and down the slanted pallet, body shifting forwards from the force of the tendril fucking your body. N-No-! No! It’s too big! You’re gonna fucking break-! You shook your head and cried out, groaning deeply as your back arched and hips bucked against his tentacle. Your vision went blurry and your eyes rolled back into your head while your body trembled and shook violently.

“H-HNNNGH-!!!~ C-CUMMING-!!!~ W-WHA-?! NOOO-! WHY'DYA-?!” Just as your high crashed over you, Nemesis pulled his tendril out of your body, though not completely away from you. The thick, mucous-like substance that coated the appendage kept it practically glued to your body, which both disgusted you and made you shudder in delight. The disappointment you felt suddenly tightened into aroused terror as something immensely thick and hot prodded your leaking hole.

Oh  FUCK-

“-on’t fit- F-FUUUUCK-!!!~ I-I-It won’t f-fuuuucking F-FIIIIT!!!~” You cried between gasps. Your orgasm seemed to increase in intensity the more Nemesis pressed into you. You couldn’t see it, but his dick was somehow even more monstrous than the rest of his body.

It was almost as thick as your wrist and nearly as long as your forearm, with a spiny ridge that ran along the top of his length that started right where his glans met his shaft. Thick veins bulged under the thin skin of his cock, throbbing as you tried to squirm away from him before he totally destroyed your insides.

“H-HUU-!!!  PLEASE!  W-WON’T-!!!  FUCK, B-BE GENTLE-!!!”

Something definitely broke when you were suddenly pulled down onto his cock. Nemesis was met with significant resistance when trying to push into you. Your body wasn’t an unyielding obstacle though, buckling and tearing at the seams as enough pressure and force was applied against you.

You did scream, or you at least think you did. The sound of Nemesis grunting and snarling in combination with the pallet violently slamming against the desk and crates managed to drown out your rising voice.

FUCK-! HE WAS TEARING YOU  APART-!!!“

You wanted to beg for him to slow down but you couldn’t get anything out that wasn’t a scream or a gasp for air. There wasn’t any part of you that was ready to take on such a massive dick, but the fact you hadn’t passed out yet was almost impressive. …or it would have been if you were able to think about anything other than the cock that was leaving a clearly defined bulge in your lower abdomen every time Nemesis pounded into you. You couldn’t even see it, but you didn’t need to in order to know that the bioweapon was going to mold your insides to the shape of his dick by the time he was through with you…

God… How were you even alive still? Your brain and insides were mush from the force that Nemesis put behind his thrusts. Orgasm after orgasm was forced out of your body, in spite of the fact that you felt as much pain as you did pleasure. The bioweapon leaned over you, almost crushing you with his weight as he rocked into your body. Every bit of air in your lungs was squeezed out of you, and you could only gasp and flounder like a fish out of water as his movements became erratic and his cock began to swell and throb.

"H-HUUU-!!! GUUUUHHH!!!~ C-CAAAAA-!!!  M-MMPFFFHH-!!!~”

You gritted your teeth, saliva pooling out of the corner of your mouth as you felt something begin to squirm inside of you. W-What the FUCK-?!

Tentacles must have sprouted out of Nemesis’s dick, tickling your inner walls and pushing you even wider, coaxing yet another orgasm out of you as a sudden flood of molten hot cum pumped you full.

You squeal, kicking your legs out as Nemesis pushes your head down. He’s had a tight grip on you this entire time, but surprisingly it didn’t exactly hurt. He growled and groaned into the back of your head, his hips jerking at irregular intervals as he continued to cum.

Fuck- H-He’s not stopping…!

You were so bloated with cum that you couldn’t even move, let alone get up off the pallet and look for the hatch. What was he going to do? Hook you? You honestly didn’t care what he did at this point. Your brain was fried and you could only groan softly as you were picked up and stuffed under his arm like some kind of football.

“G-Guuuhhh… H-Huh-? W-Wha-?”

Falling feet first through the hatch genuinely shocked you, but what shocked you more was that you found yourself back at the survivor’s camp with your clothes intact and no cum inflated belly to speak of. It was incredibly awkward for you to make eye contact with Jill, Chris and Meg, but they and everyone else were none the wiser to the shenanigans that you got up to alone in R.P.D..

At least… you hope that’s the case…

Chapter 97: Pyramid Head NSFW Alphabet

Summary:

Hello! I’m coming from ao3 to ask, can we get an NSFW Alphabet of Pyramid Head? I’m very curious…

Notes:

Hehe… B-Big man… Literally my favourite I’m so happy to finally do this for him!

Warnings: Monster Biology, Possessive Behavior, Extremely Dubious Consent, Sex so Rough it Boarders on Domestic Abuse…

A- Aftercare (what they are like after sex)

• Aftercare… Isn’t really a thing he does. You give him unrestricted access to your body, he protects you from bad things and makes sure you don’t die of dehydration or starvation.
• Sometimes… *Sometimes*, he’s a little more… subdued after the fact. Hanging around, maybe even stroking your hair after he’s finished absolutely destroying your frail, human body. (but it’s only sometimes)

B- Body Part (what their favorite part of their own body and their partner’s body is)

• It’s most definitely a tie between his hands and his dick, no doubt about it. His hands because they are instruments of pure, absolute torture and retribution and his dick because its an instrument of pure, absolute torture and retribution-
• You? It’s probably your eyes. So clear… So wet… They look the best when he’s looking down at you and they are fogged with lust and fear.

C- Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)

• So.
• Much.
• Fucking.
• Cum.
• Buckets full- gallon buckets- of cum every single night. It gets everywhere-

D- Dirty Secret (a secret they wish to take to the grave)

• Can such a thing have dirty secrets? You already know them all. You’ve been subjected to them all, broken under his whims and now conditions to hold your tongue out to ask for more.

E- Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they are doing?)

• This is like asking if a bird is an experienced flyer, or if a fish is an experienced swimmer.
• Fucking is apart of most things’ nature, but it’s on a whole different level with PH.
• He fucks and can make any person that believes they are highly ‘experienced’ blush and mewl like a virgin experiencing their first time again.
• If you are a virgin, though… I’m sorry for you.

F- Favourite Position (how do they hit it?)

• Anything where he is in total control… for the most part.
• Standing with you flat against the wall (and feet dangling from the height difference).
• Your shoulders and head dangling upside down as he stands upright, with your legs over his shoulders as he fucks you.
• Good, old fashioned doggy style.
• On rare occasion, though, he wishes to see your face, so he’ll fuck you in missionary style.
• And on even rarer occasions, he’ll let you do most of the work and ride him (but you better believe he’s going to finish the job, himself).

G- Goofy (how serious or not are they in bed?)

• 'Goofy’… What is this 'goofy’? A person? A thing? A state of being?
• PH doesn’t understand the question.
• He doesn’t joke around… Not really.
• Buuut he is slowly understanding the concept, most particularly the concept of sarcasm.
• Learning how to play nice and how to be cute is something that he’s… working on.

H- Hair (how groomed are they? anything interesting to report?)

• Well… None on his head… You think…?
• He does have body hair, though!
• Some on his arms, his chest… and a lot beneath the apron.

I- Intimacy (how are they in the moment? are they romantic or distant/awkward?)

• Utterly overwhelming…
• Controlling…
• Dominating…
• He certainly doesn’t take 'no’ for an answer…

J- Jack/Jill Off (do they masturbate?)

• Well… yes.
• But really, isn’t using the various monsters of Silent Hill (and you) as a sexual outlet just masturbating with a few extra… aids?
• Always remember: anything can be a sex toy if you’re depraved enough!

K- Kink (just a few ;])

• Oh God-
• CORRUPTION (the biggest one!!!)
• Size difference
• Deflowering (goes with corruption)
• Marking (bruises, scratches, etc)
• Breeding
• Choking
• All around domination.

L- Location (where they would or wouldn’t do it)

• Anywhere.
• Anytime.
• Monsters nearby? So? He’ll kill them with one hand and will keep fucking you with his other.
• Gross and dark? And…? You think a grody, unromantic location would turn him off? (you’re sure it turns him on, instead…)
• Nothing stops this guy’s gross sexual appetite.

M- Motivation (what gets them going the most)

• Nothing.
• No, really. Just existing is enough to make him horny, and it’s not even your existence that does it. (though you certainly help)
• His own existence was more than enough to drive him to the brink of horny insanity.

N- No (something they would NEVER do/turn offs)

• Hmm… Nothing?
• Nothing is a 'no’ for him.
• Perpetrating sexual actions (and abuse) is as natural to his as witnessing other’s actions and abuses.
• Witnessing corruption is something that gets him going, and if you are a part of it, or even subjected to it, more is better.

O- Oral (are they a giver, a receiver or both? are they good at it?)

• PH is a big on both receiving and giving.
• Does it count if he can only use his 'tongue’?
• You nearly have your jaw dislocated every time he face fucks you and you are totally fucked out of your mind before he’s even stuck his dick in you.

P- Pace (fast and rough? slow and sensual? somewhere in between?)

• It’s either:
• So hard that you almost can’t feel anything.
• Or
• So slow that you almost can’t feel anything.
• Whatever tortures you the most in the moment.

Q- Quickie (what do they think of them? are they interested? how often or how long?)

• There is no such thing as a 'quickie’ with PH.
• He either drains his ball in you or he’s not fucking you.

R- Risks (will they experiment?)

• Experimenting might as well be his middle name.
• He doesn’t have a middle name but still-
• Figuring out new ways to break your body and push you further into insanity is the name of the game with PH

S- Stamina (how long can they go?)

• Literally forever.
• No, seriously, he can go day and night, day and night…
• The short “breaks” you receive are purely for your benefit alone.

T- Toys (do they have their own? will they use any on their partner?)

• The idea of toys isn’t lost on him.
• IF he had access to genuine sex toys, you’d be in for a world of hurt.
• You’d always have something or another in your body and likely vibrating…
• Given that he likely won’t have access to such things… You’re going to have a lot of unorthodox things shoved into your hole(s).

U- Unfair (how much of a tease are they?)

• Such a fucking tease, though not in the way you expect.
• He’ll fuck you until your drunk on his cock and wanting more, only to stop and force you to fuck him back, even though your body is too weak to support yourself.

V- Volume (how loud are they in bed? what kind of sounds do they make?)

• Pretty quiet, for the most part.
• He growls, groans, sounding nothing like a person but more like an old, collapsing building.

W- Wild Card (a random headcanon)

• He doesn’t have to eat, but would do so at your insistence.
• It became something of a fascination for him, so much so that he would find a way to incorporate it into the moments that you were intimate together.

X- X-ray (what are they packing under the sheets)

• It is so big-
• The size and girth of your forearm.
• Is it really a foot long…?!
• And the smell…
• Ugh…
• That thing goes inside of you.

Y-Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)

• Whatever you’re thinking, it’s definitely higher.
• It’s as vital to him as breathing… Or, wait… Does he even need to breathe?
• You get the idea.
• Horny 24/7 and always wanting to fuck anything.

Z- Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)

• He doesn’t sleep.
• No, really. PH doesn’t sleep whatsoever. He doesn’t need to, nor want to do so, either.
• Holding your cum covered body after the fact (on occasion only!) can be… nice.

Chapter 98: Unknown/Fem!Reader "Get Pregnant!" (Dbd)

Summary:

Could I possibly request a fic of the Unknown relentlessly trying to knock up reader despite it literally being impossible for him >< pretty pleeaasee

Notes:

Somehow, meme culture is still alive and strong within the survivors.

One particular one that has been popular with the women has been the one where they bend each other over and yell ‘ORA! GET PREGNANT’, always said with laughter and blushes.

From the shadows, a twisted figure watches them, head cocking to the side as its eyes light up with curiosity.

Warnings: Overstimulation, Multiple Creampies, Cumflation, Breeding Kink, Fucked Up Monster Anatomy, Monster Fucking, Dubcon, Mindbreak

PLATPLATPLAT

PLATPLATPLAT

PLATPLATPLAT

“P-Preg-naaaant?~”

The tone of the Unknown’s voice didn’t match the ferocity of its actions. It had you pinned down by your neck, thrusting wildly into your body with enough force to rock you forwards and backwards. Your stomach was swollen, bulging every time the Unknown’s cock filled you up but it remained a bump even as it pulled its hips back.

“H-Haaa-! Ha-! Ha-!~”

Short, desperate gasps left your drooling mouth, eyes glazed over from the repeated 'breedings’ that you have been subjected to for… God, you don’t even remember when or how this started… Your pants were around your knees, soaked in cum and arousal as the Unknown’s fluids spurted and dripped out of you with each wild thrust of its cock.

Your arms were limp at your sides, your cheek dirty and rubbed raw from being pressed into the floor. You can’t stop yourself from repeatedly cumming, especially when you feel the killer hilt inside of you and cum yet again.

There’s so much pressure inside of you… You feel like you might explode, but your abdomen continues to swell. The Unknown drapes itself over your body, twisting its long neck around your shoulders as it looks at your fucked out expression.

“O-Ooohhh-raaah-? Prrreg-nan-ttt?~”

Chapter 99: Knight/Reader Hopelessness (Dbd)

Summary:

can i please request DBD Knight x fem!reader, suppppeer rough and angsty, reader just clinging to and submitting to Knight's rough love? I see Knight and it's just like blood and cum plzzz <3

Notes:

I looove all the Knight asks so keep ‘em coming! 😉

Warnings: Noncon, Implied Imprisonment/Kidnapping, Prostitution, Rough, Bondage, Multiple, Mindbreak/Hopelessness

CREAK!

THUMP!

CREAK!

THUMP!

CREAK!

The undesirable fate of every whore in existence: to be beloved by a sociopath.

All rough touches.

All bile and spite.

No room to breathe-

Every thrust of his hips was a punch in the gut. Sick rose to the back of your throat but you were too weak to do anything other than lay with your head awkwardly lolling to the side. The front of your body chaffed from rubbing against the coarse sheets.

You didn’t feel anything, even as your hair was twisted into a fist and your head pulled up. Dead weight pulls at the root of your hair, at your scalp. Sweat, tears, snot and saliva both run down your face and crack from the harsh tugging on your skin. You are slick head to toe with his forced affections, inside and out, but he never seemed to grow tired of you…

You still can’t understand what he is saying under his thick accent. Praises, condemnations… Your body still suffers from the weight of his mood.

No use in fighting it… No use in saving yourself…

'What dignity does a whore even have?’

He didn’t even need to tie you to the bed anymore, you behaved yourself so well. No sticks were needed when his men took their fill.

A nice wet, warm, loose hole for them to satisfy them.

After the fact you merely lay there, not even sure if you were still feeling at all or not. It’s a moment of quiet, of stillness… No more pinching in your organs, no more struggling for air…

Just… motionlessness…

Until you are back and split in two once more.

Chapter 100: Knight & Guards/Fem!Reader "Protection Fee" (Dbd)

Summary:

knight x fem!reader? Knight and his group are "protecting" a village, he sees reader sneak off into the forest, reader is just picking flowers and enjoying the peace of the woods when he and his guards find her. Knight has his guards hold her down while he has his way with her? <3

Notes:

WHY IS THIS SUCH A GOOD PROMPT, ANON?!

Warnings: Noncon, Oral, Blood, Loss of Virginity, Struggle, Multiple Assailants, Crying, Choking, Hair Pulling, Closed Fist Punch

Young enough to be so blissfully, painfully naïve. More than old enough to know better, regardless. You weren’t unlike the flowers that you picked in the meadow, down the creek and off the beaten path from your village.

Pretty

Delicate

Pure

Just whimsy, bouncing in the breeze in a similar manner to the petals that you plucked in between your fingers. He had watched you leave the village, against your father’s wishes and warnings. Following skirt tails was what mercenaries do, and yours was no exception to the Knight, Tarhos Kovács, and his loyal guards.

They were a stark contrast to you:

Repulsive

Coarse

Tainted

Fear tingled down your spine as they all looked at you. From behind hoods, helmets, wild eyes and a manic smile. A gesture was shared between them, from head to tail. The body moved by itself, autonomous, without need of any further direction.

“N-No… No-!”

First you cowered, clutching your precious little flowers to your chest. Then you bolted, casting them aside without a second thought. The largest of the guards grabbed you by the shoulder’s, unshaken and uncaring of your kicking and screaming. One of them grabbed at your ankles, pulling at your legs and pulling your skirts up towards your waist.

“Looks sweet, sounds sweet…” A long pause as he buries his face in between your spasming knees.

“…smells sweet… Wonder if she feels sweet, too…” A flustered cackle raised to the back of his throat. Your blood freezes in your veins.

“N-No-! Don’t-! Please-!”

They didn’t listen to a word you said, didn’t mind your flailing limbs, merely pushing them out of the way, holding them down as fabric was ripped with bare hands. You screamed at the top of your lungs, but the hands on your body only tightened and laughter became louder as your legs were forced wide apart.

Who was supposed to watch the watchmen?

There were supposed to ‘protect’ your village, from outsiders. They kept you all inside, instead. From brigands, looters, razors, rapists. But that’s exactly what they were.

You weren’t the first, not even in your village. You wouldn’t be the last, either. Tears stained your face, your cheeks flushed deep red as you breathlessly begged them all to stop. Please! He doesn’t have much, but father will give them anything- ANYTHING- for your purity! PLEASE-! Your torn skirts were tossed upwards, onto your waist. You felt bare air on your nethers, the grass and dirt. Hot, rough hands pulled your thighs apart. The muscles of your stomach clenched and your eyes widened as you realized oh God, this is really happening. To you. To you. You will be raped. Your chastity is being stolen. You’ll never be able to marry or-

“OW! OW-! OW-!”

Something down there was breaking! It was entering- It was entering you! Something too big, too thick, too hard and hot was pushing into you and it hurts! It hurts so badly that you feel like you’re dying! Your own screams are suffocated by your spasming diaphragm. Spittle collects in your mouth and you nearly drown in it as your hips are grabbed and forcibly pulled downwards onto the object spearing inside of your innocence.

Every movement of the Knight’s hips are agonizing to you. It burns. A sharp pinch deep in your belly sends your back arching and your limbs flailing, still held in place by the guards that held you down against your will. A cry of pain dies in your throat as a hand wraps around your throat, squeezing so tightly that something pops and your eyes bulge from the intense pressure.

It hurts!

You can’t breathe!

IT HURTS!

Choked screams and sobs escape from your lips, shrill but wringed. Strangled. Your body tenses, arches, tenses, arches again. You squirm. Clench and unclench your fingers, your toes. It’s so- so deep that something inside of you jolts. It feels- feels… You don’t know. You don’t know if you are glad he’s suddenly stilled. Your ankles are released and you lay there, arms still pinned above your head. The Knight’s grip on your throat loosens for a moment then tightens again as he started to move once again.

No… No- No- You can’t-!

YOU CAN’T-!

“N-Nooooo… Nooooo…!  W-WAAAAAA-!”

CRUNCH!

There’s a pain… somewhere, perhaps in your face? Behind your eyes? Your nose? Your back is still drawn tightly, like a bowstring, but your limbs fall limp. Your eyelashes flutter, breaths coming out in short, constricted wheezes then not at all as the pressure on your pulse increases drastically.

…it’s probably a bad dream, right?

All maidens have nightmares like this.

It’s only natural…

Everything hurts, but underneath the numbing, burning pain, there was that jolt that coursed through your body every now and then. It made your toes curl, your eyes flutter and your body shiver with anticipation. Blood seeped from your broken nose, obstructing your breathing. The Knight had released your throat once you became compliant and instead shifted you onto your stomach, pulling your hips into the air as he reentered you. You didn’t even feel him leave… You blink lazily, only the corner of your mouth twitching as something hideous and naked came towards your partially agape mouth.

“Open that sweet little mouth of yours, precious!~”

You didn’t want it, but you also didn’t attempt to fight it, either. It entered your mouth, stinking and bitter, gagging you as it reached the back of your throat in a single, jerky thrust. You couldn’t quite keep your eyes close, but nonetheless they couldn’t focus on one single thing. The world shifted and shook, darkening as an abdomen stole your sight every time your now crooked nose was forced flush against it.

“GLUG… URGH… M-MMPFH…”

Both places, you were being violated. Over and over again. It feels like nothing. You want to die. You are scared… When can you go home? Will it have to be in this state? So clearly defiled and used…? The flowers had all been crushed. Trampled. Stained with bodily fluids, some your own, others… not. The blood as long since dried up, smeared away and quelled as you were a little maiden no more, but a woman.

Who would even want to look upon a petalless flower, let alone pluck it for oneself?

Chapter 101: Unknown/Fem!Reader "Get Pregnant!" Extended (Dbd)

Summary:

Warnings: Overstimulation, Multiple Creampies, Cumflation, Breeding Kink, Fucked Up Monster Anatomy, Monster Fucking, Dubcon, Mindbreak

You can’t even remember how this started. This creature, the Unknown, seemed curious about you. It was almost innocuous. Innocent. It mimicked you, or perhaps mimed you, your voice, sometimes your actions, but not your face, for whatever reason. For as disturbing as it was, it was almost… cute.

Or it was until it started to pull at your clothing.

“Ha… ha- Okay there, buddy… Let’s calm down a little- H-Hey! Woah-! WOAH, WOAH- H-HEY-! DON’T-!”

It all happened so fast. You yelped as you grabbed your pants, attempting to keep them up as the creature tried to pull them down. Before you could react, you were suddenly shoved down, flat onto your back with a silent oof!

There was no stopping it now that it had you right where it wanted you. To your horror, something long, thick, and glistening slithered out of its split navel. Your breath caught in your throat, panicked. No amount of kicking would free you from underneath the Unknown, as it cocked its head to the side and flicked its appendage against your sex and slowly wormed its way inside of you.

“U-URK-!!!~”

Involuntary sounds rose up to the back of your throat as the Unknown started to jerkily snap its hips against your own. Your pants were only pulled down to your knees, your legs thrown over one of its shoulders as it leaned over you, lifting your hips into the air as it bumped and grinded against you. Immediately you felt as though you had to urinate, totally overwhelmed by the burning stretch you felt and how fucking deep it was inside of you. You’re sure it’s hitting your cervix… Why else are you keening and bucking your hips every time it hits your deepest point?

“D-DON’T-!  D-DOOOON’T-!!!~ AH-!~ AH-!~ AH-!~”

Your back arches and your eyes flutter, rolling into the back of your head as you cum. You’re totally slackjawed, moaning pathetically as the long, tentacle-like appendage inside of you pulsates and pumps some kind of thick, sticky substance inside of you. It’s too thick to be cum, but you can’t even consider what else it could possibly be. Before you even had an opportunity to catch your breath, you are folded in half and nearly pushed upside down by the Unknown as it continued to sloppily thrust into you.

“O-Orrrrra…? P-Pregnant…?~”

It’s voice was soft, totally drown out by your screams of revulsion and pleasure. It’s so fucking deep-!!! Saliva runs out of the corner of your mouth as your legs kick out, becoming entangled in your pants as your heels dig into the Unknown’s twisted shoulder.

“A-AHHN-!~ AHHN!~ AGH-!~ O-OOOUGHH!!!~”

Tears stream down your face as it releases inside of you again. And again… And again. You are flipped onto your side, the Unknown’s twisted, gnarled fingers digging into the skin of your thighs and hips as it continues to rut into you. Does it even derive any pleasure from this…? It’s face is a mere inch from your own, as though it’s studying you with its vacant eyes and frozen expression.

“PUH-LEASE! PUH-LEASE! P-PUH-LEASE- EH-!~ EH-!~ AH-!~ HA!~”

Your knees bumped against your collarbone and chin as the Unknown twisted around you. You’re so full-! Cum, or whatever its pumping inside of you, is leaking out with every little jerk of its hips or tentacle. You squeeze down around it, mewling as you cum in spite of your best efforts to hold it back.

“-r-raaaa… Ora… G-Get preg-gnant…”

Oh fuck, you can’t do this. You can’t fucking do this-!

You feel bloated, but it still doesn’t stop. Every muscle in your body is weak from cumming so much. You are pulled onto your back again, knees pushed up to your chest as the Unknown both deepens and quickens its thrusts. It rests its head on your heaving chest, so it can watch its cock-like appendage pound into you with reckless abandon. Fluids are splattering everywhere with each violent snap of its hips, your stomach distending ever so slightly from the amount it was filling you up. You were subtly moving against it, matching its movements with your hips and squeezing down against it ever time it rammed your cervix with its length.

“C-Ca-aaaan’t…~ C-Caaaa… Ha-! HA!!!~”

Somehow you’re on your knees, body folded so your head is nearly in between your legs. You can see it fucking you, its grotesque cock sliding in and out of you and pumping its juices into you… Your mouth gapes as you not only feel it, but witness it, your lower abdomen swelling as the Unknown’s dick cums directly against the entrance to your womb.

“D-Dooooon’t…~ N-No more… N-Not- Not t-there… A-Ah- HA  AH-!!!~”

You scream as the Unknown slams into you with all of its strength, pulling your hips back against it and shoving your head down in between your leaking thighs as it forces its way into your womb. Your body reacts in a conflicted manner, tensing in agony as it attempts to push out the unwanted invader and cumming from the sheer overwhelming sensation you felt as you were truly filled.

You’re going to die. You’re going to die- You'regoingto DIE-!!!

“G-Get… p-pregnant…?~”

Your eyes roll up into the back of your head as your will to fight suddenly evaporates. The Unknown is cumming again, and you can only jerk your ass skywards as you groan pathetically.

Chapter 102: Pyramid Head/Male!Reader Aphrodisiac (Silent Hill 2)

Summary:

Man, I’d kill for some Pyramid Head x Male reader content, maybe with some aphrodisiacs affecting the reader. Any chance we could get this? Thank youuuu

Notes:

I can never say no to more PH lol

Warnings: Aphrodisiacs, Nonconsensual Drug Use, Dubious Consent, Monster Biology, Size Difference Where it Counts, Tentacle, Rimming, Rough Anal Sex, Creampie

Oh, you fucked up bad. You knew better than to go wandering around Silent Hill alone, yet you did anyway. And at the hospital, no less… You were basically asking for something fucked up to happen to you, and of course it did.

You didn’t hear a nurse following you around, nor did you notice when she started to shuffle dangerously close behind you. It was only when you felt a sharp prick in your neck did you realize that you were in danger and by then, it was far too late for you to do anything other than jerk away from the sensation. The nurse held a now empty syringe in her hand, wheezing and violently jerking her head to the side as you scampered away in a blind panic.

Oh fuck! Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck-!

FUCK!!!

Your body heated up the instant you felt that prick, and it only grew worse and worse as you rushed back to the apartment you had taken residence in. By the time you had reached your door, you were a panting, trembling mess with a hard on that was so sensitive you felt like it was being worn down to a stub by merely rubbing against the inside of your underwear.

The moment you crossed the threshold, you collapsed into a heap, gasping as you flopped around on the floor. You at least managed to close the door with a clumsy kick, but doing anything more wasn’t even a speck in your mind.

Fuck, it hurts-! Your cock is going to fucking  EXPLODE  if you don’t-!

Ripping your pants and underwear down to your knees did nothing to lessen your pain. The cool air was agony on your throbbing cock. A sob leaves your mouth as you try to wrap your hand around it, screaming and cumming the instant your fingers rub against your soft, feverish skin.

Oh, this is  hell…

Cumming felt fucking good, but everything else hurt. It almost burned, hot and aroused, but in a way that you couldn’t quell with your hands alone. You were on your knees and curled in on yourself, stroking yourself with a fervor that you haven’t experienced since you were a teenager who had figured out just how good jerking off feels for the first time.

It was pouring out of your hand, you had cummed so much. Yet you’re still hard… A deep ache in your core told you what you really needed, and you bit your lip and whined as you slid your cum-covered fingers against the soft, puckered skin of your ass and slowly rubbed circles around it as you slowly- agonizingly slow- pushed your fingers inside of your self.

“H-HAAANNGHH-!!!~”

Your eyes are wide as two of your fingers sink to the hilt inside of you with startling ease. You’re almost… wet, or at the very least so relaxed that your body acted as though as it has already been prepared for penetration. Was it really an aphrodisiac that was injected into you…? Your eyes narrow and you bite your lip as your cock twitches hard, a feeling somewhere in your perineum causing your eyes to flutter and roll back into your head as you cummed yet again.

This isn’t enough… You need to be fucked! Where is he when you need him?! The thought of his massive cock breaking you in half was enough to make you climax without any extra effort on your part. Your hands, pants, shirt and the floor underneath you were all stained and slick with your cum. Tears were streaming down your face as you prayed this would end soon. Wasn’t there a thing that if you’re hard after a few hours, that you need to seek medical attention…?! You didn’t think you were going to die from this but… No, maybe you would…

You groan and whimper as you continue to finger yourself. If something doesn’t change and fast, you’re going to lose your fucking mind-!

BAM!!!

The sudden slamming open of your door had you screaming in terror and cumming at the same time. You’re practially face down, ass up, with your fingers in your ass and more or less presenting yourself to whatever just threw your door open. But really, you knew full well who it was, given the heavy, echoing breathing and the thumping and scraping of a giant weapon being dropped against the wall as heavy footsteps stagger towards your presenting ass.

“Oh my Goooood-! W-Where have you been?!  N-NGGHH-!~  I- I can’t-!  U-UH- GUH-?!~”

The red Pyramid Head creature had taken a liking to you from the moment it watched you stumble around blindly through the fog. He made that apparent when he molded the shape of your guts into the shape of his monstrous cock. Not that you ever dared to complain, of course. You get protection as long as he fucks you whenver and however he wants to, and it’s not like you could ever stop him if he wanted to do something and you didn’t.

But fuck, you wanted it this time, and you squeaked like a bitch in heat when he picked you up by your hips and folded you in half so you were forced to face your raging erection. Your arms and legs dangled uselessly at your sides, unable to grip onto anything other than your contorted body as your bare ass was lifted up until it was shoved underneath Pyramid Head’s large helmet.

“GUH-! B-BREATHE- C-CAN’T-!~ O-OUUUGH!!!~”

You could hardly breathe in the position you were held in, but it hardly mattered when you felt a thick, slimy, tongue-like appendage slap in between the cleft of your slippery ass. Your cum was quite literally coating the entirety of your nethers, and you felt a puff of hot, humid air hit your rear as Pyramid Head shuddered in approval.

“O-OHH-!~ P-PLEASE- PUH-LEASE-!!!~”

Your voice rapidly shifts from a low groan to a high pitched squeal as you feel Pyramid Head’s thick, black tongue penetrating your asshole. Every muscle in your body tensed, any air left in your lungs forced out of your gaping mouth as you feel so wonderfully full. Fuck, you already feel it all the way to your stomach…! Another squeak leaves your mouth as he rapidly slides the length of his tongue in and out of your body, his hands twitching on your hips and a low, metallic groan leaving his chest as Pyramid Head feels how slick and loose you already are for him.

“C-CAAAHHHH-!!!~ H-HUUUHHH YEEEAAHH-!!!~ FUCK ME-! FUCK-!!!!~” Your limbs twitch and your chest convulses as your feel Pyramid Head bow his tongue into your prostate, flicking it hard enough to made you cum on the spot. Your ears throbbed and your eyes rolled into the back of your head as black specks invaded your vision. A thick, hot rope splattered across your face as a deep set ache pulsates through your genitals. It’s enough to make you forget about everything and anything else, and you couldn’t even feel him pulling his tongue out of your asshole with a wet squelch and pop, nor that he lowered you enough so the very tips of your toes could reach the ground if you stretched your legs and feet out to their maximum length.

“A-AHHNN-!!~ O-OUUGHH-! URKGH FUSHGUK-!!!”

Spittle flies from your mouth and you flail helplessly as you feel your body slowly being speared onto something thick enough to fucking kill you. Pyramid wasn’t going to wait any longer. You were already on the cusp of taking in his massive tip, something almost as large as your fist connected to something almost as long and thick as your forearm. Instinctually, you fought against him, panicking and hyperventilating as you felt the sensitive but stretchy ring of flesh of your anus expand past the limits of what was considered either safe or sane.

“-godohgodohFUCK-! H-HAAAA NNGH- G-GONNADIE'NFUUUUU-!”

You shook your head and wailed as you felt something break. Was it your body or your mind? You genuinely weren’t sure. Between the insane pressure splitting you in half and the fact that you are still fucking cumming nonstop, you don’t think you’ll be normal after this. It’s not possible, not after this. You felt like you were dying, yet at the same time, you think that if he stopped, you’d die all the same.

So… Fuck it.

You tried to balance on your toes but your feet just uselessly scrapped against the floor. Your pants were now twisted around your ankles, totally soaked in your own cum. Everything was blurry from your tears and from the cock that seemed to press behind your eyes with every deep thrust it took. Saliva poured out of your mouth freely, staining your shirt and the floor underneath you. Or was that just cum? You floundered your hands around until you grabbed Pyramid Head’s wrists, gripping onto them as though your life depended on it as he bent your body at a near ninety-degree angle.

“U-UUUHHNNN-!~ YEAHYEAHYEAHYEAHYEAHYEAH-! FUCKING BREAK ME- FUCK ME UP-! U-UGHHH!~”

The incessant aching heat that has blinded you since you were attacked at the hospital melted away as you felt Pyramid forcibly slam you against the base of his cock. Hot, gooey cum fills the deepest part of your gut, your eyes open wide and fluttering as you stared at the distended bulge protruding from your lower abdomen. You felt him pulsing inside of you, your eyes unfocusing as you whine and keen softly to yourself. A pathetic spurt of cum dribbled out of the tip of your pinkish-red dick, it still rock hard but your balls quivering as there just wasn’t much of anything left to pump out.

“O-Ohh… Fuck y-yeah, baby… God, I love how you fill me up like a slut- GUH-?!”

Your eyes snap wide as Pyramid Head suddenly resumes his fast, deep thrusts into your now ruined and leaking asshole.

Oh- Oh FUCK-!

You might actually fucking die tonight-!

Chapter 103: Yandere Pav/Reader (Termina)

Summary:

could I please ask for some yandere pav NSFW and sfw head canons?

Notes:

As always, NSFW will be under the cut~

Warnings: Yandere, Dubcon, Face Fucking, Marking, Gun Play, Overstimulation

SFW Headcanons

• He opens all doors for you, and pulls out/pushes in your seat whenever you use one.
• You have so many nicknames: sweetheart, darling, radiant one, enchanting one, lovely, love…
• Always, always, always has a hand on your body. On your shoulder, on your hip- he loves holding you by your hip…
• Pav likes to play with your hair, mostly to just tease you a bit. He twirls it around his finger(s), pulls on it a little… maybe a little more under different circumstances…
• He does the same with your collar, or with any necklaces that you wear.
• Pav basically loves to tease you as much as possible, especially in front of others.
• You are his, after all… If he isn’t allowed to touch you, to run his fingers through your hair… Well, Pav is, and you better be damned sure no one else is allowed to do so. How else will he show that you are his and his alone?
• Well, he has his ways…

NSFW

• He’s not different behind closed doors, but he loses the facade that he has crafted exclusively for pubic viewing.
• You will either be naked the entire time you are behind closed doors or dressed in one of his shirts (unbuttoned, of course), there’s no room for arguments.
• So, so incredibly jealous, and more insecure than he’ll ever admit. Any perceived kindness to another person will be seen as a threat to your relationship (if you could even call it that) and you will be punished for any transgressions against your bond or him.
• Face slapping, spitting, spanking- oh yes, Pav loves to bend you over his knee and slap your rear until your cheeks are red-raw and you are covered in tears and snot (and arousal-).
• If you aren’t covered in tears and saliva and cum- Well, you always are, if Pav has any say in the matter.
• He could face fuck you for hours. Maybe he has, you always lose track of time, having to focus solely on him and his cock, face stinging and burning from all the slaps you take, from keeping your mouth open so obediently for him as he chokes you with his dick…
• Making you squirm is what he loves doing the most, be it from fucking you until you scream and beg for him to stop (even for just a moment, for fuck’s sake!) or pointing a loaded gun in your face during the act, or even shoving it inside of you and ‘pleasuring’ you with it (even if you’re screaming and begging him not to hurt you…).
• Every sensitive place you have is often covered in bruises and bitemarks. You aren’t allowed to hide any of them, especially when you are in public. What, are you ashamed of him and his love for you?! Who are you worried about seeing his love marks!? Does he need to remind you what real love looks like?! Feels like-?!
• Pav cannot get enough of you… Fucking you is like a dream come true… He’s done it in every position one could possibly conceive, for hours every single day, until you are coated in his seed and it is spilling out of nearly every hole that you have…
• Makes you beg for it, even when you physically cannot take it anymore…

Chapter 104: Yandere Curly/Reader (Mouthwashing)

Summary:

Could i request some yandere headcanons for captain curly freom mouthwashing? Pre or post crash, whatever you want.

Notes:

I’ve got some ideas for this man, you have no idea…

This is gonna be pre-crash, I hope you don’t mind!

Warnings: Yandere, Obsession, Stalking, Clothing Theft, General Creepy Behavior, Somnophilia, Voyeurism, Masturbation

Another day, another long haul. Curly had assumed that it would be the usual four on the Tulpar. Himself, Jim, Anya, Swansea. It’s all that was needed for a skeleton crew but no. At the last moment, there was a change of plan: there was to be not one, but two interns that would be onboard for the journey. Great… More paperwork. More work in general.

Curly flipped through both interns’ files. Daisuke seemed unsuited for the job. No previous experience in the field, no previous work experience whatsoever. He was young, was from a rich family… Curly couldn’t really glean much from his file, knowing full well he would need to meet the boy face to face in order to get a handle on him, but crossed his fingers and hoped he wouldn’t be a massive pain in the ass. He sighed as he closed his file and tossed it to the side, fingering the second file on his desk.

Your file.

The moment Curly flipped it open, his breath seized in his throat and his heart skipped a beat. Oh- His eyes widened and his fingers trembled O-Oh…

Captain Curly’s life took a drastic turn the moment he laid eyes on your photograph. Whether it was for better or for worse… Who’s to say?

SFW Headcanons (Pre-Crash)

• The very second Curly saw your company headshot, he fell in love with you. No, no- This wasn’t just mere infatuation, not a crush, certainly not lust! It was… different. Far different from anything he had ever experienced in his entire life… It was magical. It was almost spiritual in nature, as though he was fated to be your captain on your very first excursion into space…
• Curly takes your photograph and keeps it on his person at all times, and often looks at it when he’s sure no one else is nearby. He also sleeps with it under his pillow…
• He read your file over and over and over and over and over again… And even requested even more information on you, even things that weren’t technically required for your evaluation but given Curly’s tenure and connections, he received so much more that he expected…
• Personal information, where you grew up, who your parents were, any other close family or any friends you had, your previous jobs, any pets you had, your social media posts, birthday, favourite colour, favourite foods…
• You were nervous when you started the job, but Curly made sure to be extra attentive to you. He didn’t want to come on too strong, lest he turn you off or scare you away. He really cared about you, after all!
• He’d always interject whenever you were taking to other crewmembers, but in a subtle, nonchalant way. The way a good captain would whenever he was trying to get to know a new crewmember.
• You talk about your favourite food? Wow, what a coincidence! That’s his favourite food!
• Perhaps he brings up your favourite band… Or claims to have a similar pet to the one you had in your childhood waiting for you whenever he comes home…
• He just wants to make you feel at home…
• Are you getting enough sleep? You aren’t getting sick from space travel, are you? Have you drank enough water? If you like, Curly can tell Anya to open up some of the medical reserves you need something a little stronger that what’s ordinarily provided by the company outright…
• Curly keeps quite the close eye on you, unlike what he does with Daisuke, who he lets wander around aimlessly until he ultimately was taken under Swansea’s wing (begrudgingly, but nonetheless-). Only Anya and Jimmy seem to notice this, both of who seem to have totally differing responses on the subject.
• YOU ARE NOT TO BE ALONE WITH JIMMY
• You really don’t understand exactly what Curly feels towards you. You think that he’s a good captain, trying to look out for everyone and that he’s attentive to you only because you’re new and uncertain of things…
• Curly genuinely cannot remember how he made it day in and day out without you… You are only thing that he thinks about, the only thing he looks forward to every time he wakes up on the Tulpar and all he can think about whenever he goes to bed.
• Your face is the first thing that greets him whenever he wakes up and the last thing he sees when he falls asleep…

NSFW under the cut~

NSFW Headcanons (Pre-crash)

• Curly sneaks into your room whenever he has the chance. N-Not to do anything weird or anything like that! It’s just company policy for him to make sure everyone is… upholding the company’s values of cleanliness… and to make sure there’s no contraband that’s snuck onboard…
• He ahem has stolen some of your clothing. Nothing that you would really miss or anything, just some company issued pieces that were due to be washed anyways… He always makes sure whatever he takes returns to your room clean…
• God, if only you knew what you did to him every single day… Curly hasn’t felt the need to touch himself to this extent since- fuck- since he was a teenager! Now it’s every morning, every night, multiple times a day…
• Fuck, what he wouldn’t do to just touch you… just once…
• Curly gathered the courage to sneak into your room one night. After all, there aren’t any locks on the cabin doors… He didn’t do anything, of course, just… lingered, watching you as you slept. Just observing, really.
• Do you have any idea how cute you are when you sleep?~
• He escalates over time. Getting a closer look at you, brushing your hair out of your face, pulling your blankets over you…
• Eventually, sniffing your panties won’t be enough to get Curly off. He needs to feel you…
• One night, he attempts to get into bed with you. Slowly… carefully… He absolutely couldn’t afford for you to wake up! Somehow, he doesn’t wake you up, even after he boldly sneaks under the covers so he could curl up to you, body flush against yours.
• Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck-
• You smell so good… You look absolutely perfect when you are nose to nose with him… Curly can feel your breath touching his face and-
• …you wouldn’t mind if he touched himself, would you?
• It would be quick! Fuck, so quick… He’s never cummed so fast and he’s embarrassed. What would you think if you knew? Curly can’t ever let you know what he’s already done, what he needs to get through every single monotonous day…
• Mmm… Perhaps… sometime… He could return the favour and touch you too…

Chapter 105: Pyramid Head/Fem!Reader Body Worship & Breeding Action (Silent Hill 2)

Summary:

HOLY SHIT I’ve read every single piece of pyramid head stuff you’ve written, I love it all so much <3

Would it be possible to request some Pyramid Head x chubby afab non-binary reader with a lot to do with that damn tongue of his and a breeding kink?

Thank you <3

Notes:

I’m a very simple individual. I see an ask for Pyramid Head, I answer it with glee~

Warnings: Mildly Dubious Consent, Semipublic, Oral, Monster Biology, Tentacle, Size Difference, Body Worship, Breeding Kink, Creampies, Rough Sex

It shouldn’t of been a surprise to you. Really, did you truly expect you weren’t being followed? You let out an undignified scream as a large hand grabbed you by the back of your jacket, all but lifting you off your feet and slamming you into a nearby wall. If it were in any other building, you might have been thrown through it… Thankfully, the hospital walls were sturdy, and you were only left winded as the Red Pyramid Thing regarded you through his helment.

Or… you  think  he was trying to?

“O-Oof-! Fucking… S-Shit-!” You wheezed. Terror always pricked your skin whenever he was involved. He didn’t know what ‘gentle’ meant… Though… you suppose that if he wanted to kill you, he just would- Still, you were totally winded, both from the blow that you took to the back and from heaving around some supplies that you stole acquired from the hospital along with a heavy metal pipe that you used as a weapon.

If only you could lose some of this damn weight-

“W-What-? W-Why…? What… are you-?” Before you had a chance to articulate your thoughts, a large hand blindly groped at you, all but smacking against your face and smooshing your cheeks together.

“…”

Of course he didn’t say anything. You’re pretty sure he couldn’t, even if he wanted to. His touch was firm, bordering on painful, but stopped just short of shattering your jawbone like glass or dislocating it as he felt the contours of your face and the soft, supple skin that covered it.

“U-Um- U-Uh… M-Mmm…! Hmm!”

You clenched your jaw shut as the hand on your face moved lower. What the hell was he doing?! You had an idea b-but really-! Here?! Now?! Pyramid Head grabbed your chest and squeezed one of your breasts with enough force to make your limbs stiffen and tears to well in your eyes.

“D-Don’t-! Not h-here! …please-!” Your voice died in your mouth as his blind touching moved lower. You screwed your eyes shut and whimpered as he grabbed at your belly, almost trying to rub the fat of your abdomen in between his fingers before smoothing it out and pushing his palm flush against your stomach.

I-It… He- OH GOD-!

Your throat squeezed shut and your eyes snapped open as you felt something slimy and nearly room temperature slap against your face. The smell-! Your stomach rolled and you nearly vomited, but your closed throat wouldn’t allow you to so much as breathe, let alone release your stomach contents…

The tips of your feet dangled off the ground, even as you extend your leg to desperately meet it. Pyramid Head held you up effortlessly with one hand balled into a fist in your jacket, as though you weighed nothing at all. His grip on your clothing led your stomach to show, and you twitched and shuddered as his clammy hand smack against your bare skin. He kneaded into your flesh, pushing and pulling and pinching and rolling it as though fascinated by it. Your head and neck involuntarily jerked away from the tentacle-like appendage- a… tongue?- that had slipped out from underneath his heavy helmet. What was underneath… You couldn’t look. You shuddered and grimaced as his tongue wrapped around the underside of your chin, caressing your throat with more dexterity and gentleness than his hands could ever hope to achieve.

His breaths come out in moist puffs against your face. You jump as his helmet collides with the wall, creaking and groaning as he leans his weight into it. Or… was he moaning as he tasted and felt your skin? A shiver races down your spine and settles in between your legs as he pulls at your pants, a pathetic, gasp leaving your mouth as you meekly bat at his hand, as though you could ever hope to stop him once he decides he wants something…

“D-Don- H-HA-! P-Please… P-Please- M-MMMM-!~”

You’re left naked from the waist down, save for your shoes and socks. No, no- No- It’s so embarrassing! There are things walking around… People! It’s not safe…! You gasp as the back of your knee is grabbed, lifting your lower half up until your leg is slung over one of Pyramid Head’s broad shoulders.

Oh God- Oh  fuck-

Your nethers were directly exposed to whatever was underneath his helmet. In this position, you could hardly move, only wiggle in place pathetically as your other leg was thrown over his other shoulder, leaving both of his hands free to do whatever he wanted as his shoulders and the wall kept you pinned in place. It was awkward, pushing your body together in a way that constricted your breathing but you couldn’t really think about that when you were half naked in a hospital crawling with monsters with another in between your legs and his tongue flicking downwards…

“Ah-! G-GUH-?! Oh God-! GOD, PLEASE-!”

Were you begging for help, or for him to continue? Feeling his tongue slap against your upper thigh then slide up towards your exposed vagina was almost too much for you. No, it is too much! You can’t do this! You can’t do this!!! You don’t want this! You don’t… You- D-Do you-? Fuck. Fuck this! You can’t think! You can’t- You can’t-!

His hands were still touching you, all over this time. Your fat tits, your fat rolls, your fat cheeks, lovehandles, thighs, ass, backfat… Your back tries to arch as Pyramid Head’s thick, greyish-black tongue slides in between your folds and tickles both your clit and your entrance, teasing you with just the tip for long enough that your body had begun to heat up and wet pleasure was pooling in your core before pushing enough of it inside of you that your entire body jerked and you screamed loudly.

There wasn’t any time to adjust or prepare, he was tongue fucking you with enough force to rock your entire body. All without moving his head an inch… Pyramid Head seemed to tilt his head downwards as you shook your head side to side, hand roughly coming to your face and pinning your head to the wall as though curious to your sudden movements. His breathing picked up, his other hand continuing to grope and squeeze your body in strange and nonsensical ways as the tip of his tongue hilts inside of you and starts flicking against both your cervix and your G-spot hard.

“D-DON’T-! S-SSSTOOOP!!! STOP IT! S-STOP!  S-SSSSTOOOP!!!~”

You’re wet and getting wetter. You’re leaking, dripping everywhere… Every thrust is sloppy, loud, obscene sounds coming out of your hole as you clench over and over and over again… You whine as he removes his tongue with a POP! It retracts into his helmet for a moment, just a few seconds, before it reappears and slides up your shirt, beneath your jacket.

“Noooo… D-Don’t…~”

Tears fill your eyes as you keen, pussy clenching at nothing as Pyramid Head’s tongue slides against one of your nipples and cups your breast with its length. Your neck twitches and you bite your lip as he tickles your nipple with his fetid tongue. T-The smell… Your back arches and your clit and cervix throbs hotly as he grabs your ass, digging his fingers into your soft fat and pulling your cheeks apart with enough vigor that you could feel your entrance widen lopsidedly.

“F-Fuck- D-Don’t touch me like that… I- I don’t want-  Fuck-!~ Why d-does it have to f-feel-!”

A loud moan suddenly rising to the back of your throat cuts you off as Pyramid Head’s tongue suddenly releases your chest and slaps against your sex once again. Your eyes are glossed over with lust and your face is red from both embarrassment and arousal. Drool spilled over your lower lip and down onto his hand, coated in gore and dirt. His fingers ghosted around your vulva, feeling how your skin shifts and morphs as he thrusts his tongue back inside of the open maw in between your legs.

You couldn’t stop cumming… Every small movement and sensation drove you over the edge into insanity. Your hips tried to buck upwards, you tried to grind your his, tried to fuck the black tongue violating you over and over again… You almost couldn’t feel when it slid out of you again, but what you did feel was the head of his thick, hot cock slide against your labia and catch on your softened and drooling entrance.

“H-HA-!~ N-Nooo, nooo… C-Can’t-! N-Not a-again-! …g-get pregnant this time… C-Ca-Caaaaaa… Ahhh…~ A-Ah-!~  AAAAHHH!!!~”

As intimidated, as scared as you were, you forgot everything as he didn’t hesitate to spear into your beckoning entrance. Why would he when you were already twitching against him and wordlessly begging for him to fuck his seed into you? Instantly you tightened around him, your body both trying to force out the painfully large insertion and involuntarily seizing as you climaxed again. He did this to you! He made your body react this way! What other explanation was there?! Why else would you be screaming in pleasure, surrendering your body to his will and actually crave for him to pump you full of his thick, stinking cum?!

Oh God you  need  it-! You need his cock, to be fuck, ravaged-  raped  by him and to be forcefully impregnated by him-!!!~

“Y-You’re fucking me-! I’M GONNA B-BREAK!!! STOP-! I- I’m-! You’re gonna fucking BREAK ME!!!~”

Your words came out as a shrill scream, almost incomprehensible and incoherent. Pyramid Head had released your face and instead grabbed a fistful of your hair, forcing your head down in between your shoulders so you were forced to watch as more and more of his length was sucked inside of your body. I-It’s really too much…! You were stretched beyond your limits. Tears, snot and saliva streamed down your face as you felt a painful pinch deep in your abdomen. You gritted your teeth and keened pathetically as the pain merged into mind and body numbing pleasure.

You can’t-

YOU CAN’T FUCKING DO THIS!!!

A-Are you going to die?!

Maybe it wouldn’t be such a bad thing… Or maybe you just wouldn’t care at all. You could only babble and cry as you felt the entrance to your womb buckle repeatedly under Pyramid Head’s powerful thrusts. No longer were they long and languid, taking his time to enjoy how your walls gripped around him and cramped from distress and pleasure. Now he was pistoning his hips into your bouncing, jiggling body with as much strength as you could physically take without ripping in two like a doll that was played with a little too vigorously.

Obscene sounds were leaving your body, screams, moans and whines, squish, squish, squelching of your pussy being fucked, your cervix being softened up for the upcoming flood that would taint and ruin you.

He’s fucking destroying you, and all you can think of is how fucking good it will feel to be bloated with his cum…

“UGH-!~ GUH! Y-YEAHYEAHYEAHYEAHYEAHYEAHYEAH-!!!~ DON'TFUCKINGSTOPFUCKINGMEYESYESYESYESYESI'MGONNAFUCKINGCUMAGAINFUCKFUCKFUCKRIGHTTHERERIGHTTHEREYESYESEYSYESYESFUCKINGGIVEITTOMEGIVEITTOME-!!!~”

A silent scream died in your throat as Pyramid Head groaned loudly above you. he grabbed your plush hips and forcefully pulled you down onto his cock, your eyes widening until they were nearly bulging out of your head as you watched the rest of his length slide inside of you, your cervix penetrated and the thick head of his cock slamming into the roof of your uterus.

You were already cumming, and couldn’t stop even as you felt like you were actually dying. Something else inside of you broke, shattering into a thousand pieces as molten-hot cum exploded inside of your deepest point. Something important vacated out of your body, out of your mind, perhaps, as you were left staring blankly at your cock-stuffed pussy and the little bump that had begun to swell in your lower abdomen due to all the cum that filled your once empty uterus.

You only panted as Pyramid Head pulled out of you, keeping your body nearly folded in half so you were forced to watch how your pussy clung to his cock and yellow-white cum dripped out of you like a faucet. It’s all still in there though… You can feel it, you can see it. Your vagina is a gaping hole, red-pink and almost breathing with a need to be refilled. Dirty fingers clumsily rub your swollen clit, a low groan rising to the back of your throat as your muscles clenched hard, a painful cramp somewhere near your bladder making you grit your teeth and arch your back. He hooks his fingers into your loose pussy, almost holding your weight up by it before suddenly pulling them out and shoving them into your mouth. You suck and lick on them mindlessly, eyes fluttering as you feel him shift your hips low again and his tongue caress the underside of your jaw, flicking up towards your partially open mouth before sliding in over Pyramid Head’s salty, metallic fingers.

Another scream as he plunges his still hard cock into your sore, leaking hole is gagged by his tongue sliding down your throat.

Chapter 106: Levi x Reader Marriage (but not really, Ft. Marina)

Summary:

i read the termina levi x reader fic, its so cute! can you write more fluff with him?

Notes:

It's late but... Meh XD

Warnings: Canon Typical Fucked Upness, Crucifixion Scene, Not a Threesome, Voyeurism, Dubious Consent, Almost Unconscious Sex, Turns Consensual At the End

They danced their Black Sabbath around your half dead body. 

 

Where were your legs…? 

 

If it weren’t for that August gentleman, you’d be dead. You would be doubly dead without Levi carrying you into a relatively safe building, with Marina in tow as she explained what needed to happen in order to ensure both your and Levi’s survival.

 

“…no. There… must be another way-“ Levi was already weak from his own wound, a missing arm. Yet he carried your legless and crucified body through the hellish streets of Prehevil…

 

You would be grateful and apologetic… if you were conscious enough to even acknowledge what was happening around you. 

 

“There is no other way. You know this. I certainly do-“ Marina frowned deeply as Levi shook his head. His pale face was a shade of grey that was uncomfortable to look at. He was suffering from blood loss and likely an infection, and he was still balking at her idea. 

 

He can’t do it to you. It’s… It’s not right. 

 

“I… won’t. They- They can’t- They’re half dead as it is-!” Marina threw her hands up in annoyance. 

 

“Yes! That’s the point! They’re going to die, Levi, and you will too if you don’t do this! The ritual circle is already made! Just… do it. For yourself and for them if it’s so distasteful to you. Wouldn’t it be better for them to be pissed at you than fucking dead?!”

 

“…” Marina was right, but Levi didn’t like that. 

 

In fact, he hated it. 

 

The ritual was simple: an old Sylvian ritual that hasn't been used in centuries, something called a “marriage”, according to Marina, but Levi didn’t know much about it. All he knew was from what Marina told him and… it just felt wrong to do, especially because you couldn’t accept or reject this proposition. 

 

‘It’s better if they’re alive and mad than dead with their modesty intact!’

 

She might be right. …no, she is right. Again, Marina is right. You were in bad shape, worse than Levi was, but he wasn’t doing much better. A fever was beginning to break out within his body, and it took all his will power to remain standing and alert to his surroundings. 

 

He doesn’t have a choice. He’s going to have to perform this marriage ritual, even if you were half dead and half unconscious…

 

“…Will it work if they’re- they’re all-?”

 

“Half dead? Yeah, it should work. I bet they want to live as much as you do, and I’ve noticed how they dote on you when you think I’m not looking-“ Levi flushed at the insinuation, but it only highlighted why he didn’t want to do this even more. 

 

’Am I taking advantage of them? No, I don’t have the luxury to wonder about such things. We’ll both die at this rate, so I’ll have to make that choice for the both of us.’ 

 

Levi sighed as he began to undress. 

 

There was no room for modesty. You were already undressed, thanks to Marina, and Levi looked away and flushed both from sheepishness and from the sick feeling that crawled up the back of his throat as he witnessed the full extent of your injuries. How are you even still alive…? He hesitates as he reaches his undergarments. Marina notices this and becomes annoyed

 

“What are you waiting for? They’re going to die, you know?!” He knows, he knows, damn it! But-

 

“C-Can you just turn around…? This is bad enough without you watching-! HEY-!” Levi half heartedly tries to stop Marina from jerking down his briefs, but gives up because he knows she is right. He can’t afford any luxuries. This is war again, and you'll die if he hesitates any longer. Levi shakily steps out of his undergarments, with Marina’s help, and is directed in between your mutilated legs. 

 

‘There’s bone… Your body is a ruined mess from just above the knees and lower. It was a rushed, sloppy job with inadequate tools. Levi wrestled with disgust and blood loss induced nausea as he stared at both the blood leaking from your half-legs and his completely flaccid cock. 

 

“...you have to get hard in order to do the ritual, you know.”

 

Alll-mer almighty-!  

 

“I… know that. I- I can’t just-” Levi struggled not to gag. He’s seen worse. He has. He’s seen similar injuries during the war, to boys younger than he was at the time he was enlisted. It’s not the nature of the wound that sickens him. Hell, it’s not even the ritual, itself, that was tripping him up. It was… it was you.  

 

How can they do this to you without your permission…?

 

“...I can’t j-just do it. I- I don’t know how I’ll-

 

H-HEY! WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING?! MARINA-!” Levi was horrified that other girl had randomly decided to reach down and grab his genitals with a curious hand. As terrified as he was to pull away, Levi did try. But like most things after waking up on the train, it was utterly pointless. Marina always did what she wanted, and it was especially true now that she’s gone and accidentally began to care about you and Levi. 

 

Damn it…  

 

“Just- Just shut up! I know my way around a dick fine! Just… try to think of something else, alright? They’re… looking bad.” Levi forced his eyes open and nearly fainted when he saw how pale you were. 

 

Your breath was laboring and a cold sweat had broken out across your body. It was only a matter of time before you died of blood loss or shock… Levi made a face as Marina began to fondle him, but he let his shoulders slump and his eyes closed as he tried- tried- to think of something that would make him hard. 

 

Or at least hard enough that he could finish the ritual. 

 

Think of something else… Girlie magazines. Pin ups. That one that was already in the locker he was assigned during the war. Who’s cute…? Who’s someone that’s attractive…? Levi’s thoughts falter as Marina’s fingers curl around his soft shaft. 

 

Women, that one lad from basic training… Fuck, his arm… It’s really gone, huh? It… doesn’t feel like it. Not really. He can still wiggle his fingers, curl them into a fist, feel his elbow straightening and folding… But whenever he tries to touch his other arm… Nothing. There was nothing. Feeling that emptiness brought about pain, and that pain sobered him from the sensation of withdrawals that pounded and pulsed throughout his head and stomach. 

 

How must you feel right now?  

 

Levi swallowed thickly as Marina jerked him off. Her movements were precise, but clinical, like she knew what to do and how to do it well, but like she didn’t have much real life practice. It barely took him out of his thoughts, as they were all focused on you. 

 

You must be in so much pain… If you can feel anything at all. How scared were you when you were up on that cross? He still can’t believe his old neighbors did that to you… This place is ass backwards, but to do that? He was still in shock. Maybe that’s why it was easier for him to get hard than he originally anticipated… 

 

“Ugh- Alright, that’s good enough, I think. Think you can do the rest?” Levi felt his skin crawl as Marina released his dick from her hold. He was only half hard, but he doesn’t think he can get any better than this. He swallowed thickly then nodded, opening his eyes and flushing as Marina wiped her hand on her skirt. 

 

“Well… Get to it! ‘Make love to them’, as the old texts say.” She took a seat on an old, rickety stool that stood beside a nearby wall. 

 

“D-Don’t watch…” Marnia almost snorted.

 

“And miss the show? I want to see ‘the old way’ in the works!” Levi groaned as he knelt on the floor in front of you, setting his jaw and sucking in a deep breath in order to fight back a wave of nausea that nearly had him gagging.

 

You look so small…

 

He hopes you can forgive him for what he’s about to do… Levi gently cups your face with his hand and strokes your cheek with his thumb. ‘Make love’... What kind of instruction is that? Marina verbally jabs him to hurry up, but he barely hears her over the hammering of his heart and the ringing of lightheadedness in his ears. 

 

“S-Sorry… I… do care about you. I really do…” He murmured under his breath as he leaned down for a kiss. It was chaste and short, but it was honest. Levi curled his toes and leaned over you as he lined himself up with your entrance as best as he could, breaking the kiss with another apology as he tried to push his way inside of you. 

 

There was little time to do any prep whatsoever for the two of you. This… was his first time. How utterly pathetic… It wasn’t what he wanted, but he did want it with you… Conflicting feelings rose up within Levi. This was beyond fucked up… He was glad it was him that had to do this, though. Others likely wouldn’t have been so gentle…  

 

He shivers as he feels himself getting harder. You stir slightly underneath him. Levi can’t tell if you are awake or unconscious. He takes one of your hands and squeezes it, and nearly faints when you squeeze it back. 

 

Do you hate him? He wouldn’t mind if you did, as long as you lived at the end of all of this. You didn’t try to stop him, though it wasn’t like you had the capacity to do anything. You just… held his hand, a soft, dry whimper leaving your throat as what’s left of your legs twitched. Levi felt his arm twitch, something- some kind of feeling- welling in his wound as you took your other hand and reached up to touch his bloodied stump. 

 

“...’s okay… ‘s okay…” Your voice sounded so small… Levi interlaced his fingers with your own, a motion you tried to reciprocate, but failed to do so due to how weak you were. Cautiously, he leaned down and gave you another kiss, which you allowed and even whined for when he pulled away a little too quickly for your liking. 

 

“Levi… Levi…” He shuddered and whispered your name back to you, eyes closing as it got easier and easier to move his hips. 

 

“...look.” Levi cracked an eye open, following your eyes to his arm, expecting to see blood or even pus leaking from the wound to his surprise… 

 

…it was changing before his very eyes. 

 

Just as your legs were. 

 

Bone was growing from bone, muscle and tendon atop of it, until skin encapsulated both… Both you and Levi watched in awe as your life threatening wounds were healing. Is… this the power of Sylvian’s love and flower magic? Neither you nor Levi would forget it, and Marina wouldn’t either, as she hasn’t seen such a blatant example of this magic in use, at least not while she was studying within the walls of the Vatican. 

 

Dressing was… awkward, though not for the reasons Levi had expected. You didn’t cry once you became lucid, nor did you scream at him as he glanced down at your new legs, clean and pristine from the knees down. You were just… subdued. Almost shy, flustered, maybe a bit on edge, though he was too in all honesty. For seeing you in such a vulnerable state, for… well… and especially for the fact that Marina watched the entire thing, and wouldn’t stop giving the two of you a look that made at least Levi uneasy in the sense that he knew she wouldn’t ever let the two of you live this experience down… 

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 10 of Dbd X Reader